hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n eusebius_n athanasius_n hillary_n and_o so_o many_o other_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n beside_o this_o negative_a proof_n we_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o positive_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n invoke_a none_o but_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v even_o angel_n it_o be_v that_o which_o origen_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la have_v say_v before_o he_o 58._o he_o iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o that_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o angles_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o wicked_a curiosity_n but_o by_o addressing_z pure_o plain_o and_o open_o her_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o these_o positive_a proof_n we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o which_o formal_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o worship_n invoke_v nor_o adore_v martyr_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o amaze_a boldness_n in_o your_o converter_n to_o mantain_n to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o in_o the_o four_o age_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n do_v not_o invoke_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o a_o change_n do_v happen_v but_o they_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n where_o be_v the_o innovator_n this_o question_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n that_o introduce_v this_o alteration_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o superstitious_a people_n the_o great_a respect_n which_o the_o people_n see_v man_n have_v for_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n carry_v some_o dotard_n to_o advance_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v about_o their_o tomb_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_o according_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o albespinus_n that_o which_o the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v respect_n unto_o eliberitan_n unto_o albasp_n annot_n in_o council_n eliberitan_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o light_v up_o torch_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o coemetary_n lest_o we_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o imagine_v that_o these_o spirit_n flutter_v about_o their_o tomb_n may_v suffer_v inconvenience_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o torch_n and_o candle_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pleasant_a imagination_n s._n jerome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n do_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n love_v their_o ash_n hover_v about_o then_o and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v natural_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o people_n instruct_v in_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v conceive_v a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o those_o place_n where_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o conceive_v that_o these_o soul_n which_o converse_v about_o their_o tomb_n have_v also_o the_o liberty_n of_o fly_v back_o to_o heaven_n when_o they_o think_v good_a it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o care_n and_o intercession_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o a_o innovator_n or_o a_o new_a preacher_n nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a but_o to_o let_v the_o people_n do_v as_o they_o please_v mark_v this_o well_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o doctor_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n to_o innovate_v in_o opinion_n but_o all_o superstition_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o people_n for_o nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o become_v superstitious_a than_o sottishness_n simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v for_o they_o be_v ordinary_o single_a person_n but_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o first_o innovator_n in_o matter_n of_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o superstition_n at_o their_o birth_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerome_n himself_o blame_v the_o superstition_n which_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o age_n and_o which_o afterward_o overcome_v all_o contradiction_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yea_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o as_o other_o do_v because_o that_o these_o superstition_n be_v establish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o the_o beginning_n which_o the_o doctor_n do_v easy_o suffer_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n give_v place_n to_o the_o toleration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v introduce_v afterward_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n to_o we_o how_o and_o why_o the_o doctor_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n and_o popular_a superstition_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v indisputable_a by_o the_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v thereof_o in_o what_o follow_v our_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v that_o then_o man_n do_v not_o invoke_v all_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v those_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a such_o be_v the_o apostle_n except_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o relic_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n other_o have_v not_o church_n temple_n memorial_n nor_o person_n devote_v to_o they_o s._n basil_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n only_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n that_o of_o julitta_n and_o the_o martyr_n mamas_n in_o this_o homily_n upon_o julitta_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o teach_v we_o they_o do_v invoke_v she_o in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o person_n flee_v to_o they_o for_o refuge_n and_o that_o the_o pious_a wife_n pray_v there_o for_o her_o child_n that_o she_o there_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o her_o absent_a husband_n and_o his_o health_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a first_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o woman_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o superstition_n second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v address_v to_o martyr_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n these_o prayer_n be_v address_v to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n to_o who_o god_n will_v do_v honour_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o martyr_n mamas_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n appear_v more_o express_a but_o observe_v that_o this_o julitta_n this_o mamas_n and_o these_o forty_o martyr_n be_v obscure_a saint_n and_o of_o little_a reputation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o who_o s._n basil_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o that_o whereof_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o observation_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o they_o quote_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o s_o protais_fw-fr and_o of_o s._n garvais_n good_a god_n what_o saint_n be_v these_o in_o comparison_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n but_o however_o eminent_a this_o great_a saint_n be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o there_o appear_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o call_v not_o this_o a_o simple_a proof_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ancient_a if_o they_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o
corruption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o violence_n and_o against_o nature_n now_o how_o can_v we_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o it_o you_o will_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o remonstrate_v against_o its_o corruption_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a you_o know_v that_o they_o burn_v our_o father_n because_o they_o make_v remonstrance_n against_o it_o by_o continue_v and_o remonstrate_v against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v immediate_o seize_v by_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a judge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inquisitor_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o go_v out_o or_o remain_v there_o in_o silence_n now_o behold_v what_o kind_n of_o looseness_n be_v this_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a communion_n and_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v there_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v violent_a to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o certain_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n can_v be_v to_o leave_v she_o always_o in_o it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v now_o with_o what_o mean_n can_v god_n serve_v himself_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a method_n of_o proceed_v to_o send_v angel_n to_o preach_v upon_o earth_n now_o how_o can_v these_o man_n reform_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v unto_o she_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v with_o she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o reform_v if_o separation_n be_v not_o grant_v reformation_n will_v never_o happen_v for_o a_o church_n persuade_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o even_o infallible_a take_v no_o care_n to_o renounce_v those_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o she_o produce_v to_o you_o a_o possession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o a_o title_n of_o infallibility_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v free_o say_v that_o her_o worship_n innovation_n and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n be_v true_a idolatry_n they_o will_v send_v you_o the_o dragoon_n and_o peradventure_o hang_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n will_v your_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n reform_v the_o church_n will_v god_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o reformation_n though_o no_o body_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o who_o either_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n who_o be_v plunge_v in_o superstition_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o many_o ancient_a illuminate_v papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o they_o who_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v loose_a dissembler_n which_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o understand_v at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o because_o she_o will_v never_o stir_v for_o complaint_n and_o counsel_n experience_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o rather_o than_o move_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v our_o repose_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o corruption_n this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a sentiment_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o continue_v the_o examination_n of_o your_o illusion_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o private_a christian_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v refute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v at_o present_a we_o go_v on_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o passage_n so_o express_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o partake_v in_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v in_o its_o plague_n this_o babylon_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o say_v of_o her_o church_n i_o be_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n i_o be_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v it_o import_v not_o at_o present_a where_o this_o church_n be_v but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o god_n command_v those_o that_o be_v there_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v how_o can_v a_o person_n shun_v any_o one_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o he_o without_o separation_n from_o he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n will_v you_o restrain_v these_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o vicious_a and_o except_v the_o heretic_n see_v how_o the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n thereof_o that_o their_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o gangreen_a that_o they_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o impiety_n and_o that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n these_o be_v therefore_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o if_o any_o none_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o anathema_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o execration_n and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v anathema_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o mutual_a support_n of_o each_o other_o and_o where_o be_v it_o that_o you_o find_v this_o it_o exhort_v you_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a but_o about_o what_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o little_a importance_n behold_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o we_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o 14._o other_o rom._n 14._o now_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v he_o to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v heresy_n which_o ruin_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v christianity_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v confound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o tolerate_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o church_n will_v allow_v no_o toleration_n she_o burn_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v she_o in_o her_o corruption_n at_o least_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o complaint_n and_o admonition_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v with_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v false_a with_o much_o more_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v she_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v no_o charity_n she_o be_v cruel_a erroneous_a and_o rage_v in_o her_o error_n see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o such_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o this_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v be_v idolatry_n superstitious_a doctrine_n depravation_n in_o morality_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a opinion_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o it_o which_o you_o think_v but_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o great_a a_o paradox_n we_o must_v have_v either_o authority_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n have_v you_o any_o which_o can_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o
to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o africa_n those_o of_o st._n martin_n in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o anacorite_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o pretend_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n brief_o to_o which_o i_o pray_v give_v attention_n 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a fountain_n of_o light_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o to_o see_v the_o bottom_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o they_o must_v examine_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o must_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o they_o must_v examine_v circumstance_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o story_n of_o miracle_n be_v either_o fraud_n or_o fiction_n they_o must_v also_o examine_v by_o history_n whether_o these_o pretend_a prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o either_o fable_n or_o the_o disorder_n of_o sick_a and_o melancholic_a mind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o to_o read_v great_a and_o large_a volume_n to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v they_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o as_o far_o as_o she_o inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o pagan_n but_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o prove_v novelty_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a practice_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a by_o succession_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v her_o worship_n her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o she_o to_o these_o miracle_n they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o miracle_n they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o in_o common_a against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o against_o infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o true_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o addition_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o alteration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n whether_o popery_n or_o calvinism_n have_v introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v inherit_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o little_a and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n he_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o credulity_n which_o begin_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o importance_n press_v your_o converter_n thereon_o why_o do_v these_o miracle_n cease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o why_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a and_o why_o do_v they_o begin_v again_o exact_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n grow_v famous_a do_v we_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v god_n any_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o bone_n and_o ash_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v again_o to_o do_v miracle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o martyr_n declare_v to_o the_o pagan_n why_o do_v not_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n this_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o when_o paganism_n be_v rampant_a and_o the_o church_n persecute_v and_o oppress_v wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o love_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v and_o who_o anniverssary_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n your_o converter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v you_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n or_o the_o cheat_n of_o villain_n and_o lewd_a superstitionist_n or_o to_o conclude_v story_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o fable_n which_o honest_a man_n receive_v as_o truth_n upon_o hear-say_n and_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o anacorite_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n nicholas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o light_n to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a they_o be_v fable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n of_o hilarion_n and_o other_o write_v by_o st._n jerome_n that_o of_o st._n antony_n compose_v as_o they_o say_v by_o athanasius_n be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v preserve_v respect_n for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n say_v that_o the_o father_n compose_v they_o not_o as_o history_n but_o as_o pious_a romance_n to_o divert_v christian_n from_o read_v the_o pagan_a fable_n we_o see_v in_o the_o live_v of_o those_o solitary_a person_n of_o the_o desert_n such_o as_o find_v centaur_n in_o the_o wood_n satyr_n man_n half_a horse_n and_o half_a goat_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o common_a saviour_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o part_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n with_o they_o we_o see_v hermites-which_a be_v in_o perpetual_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n always_o tempt_v and_o often_o beat_v by_o he_o we_o see_v they_o which_o herd_v among_o the_o beast_n we_o there_o read_v in_o one_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o new_a legend_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o fabulous_a spirit_n enter_v into_o christian_a religion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n shall_v be_v true_a miracle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o greek_a who_o also_o worship_v saint_n and_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v miracle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o other_o church_n to_o affix_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v their_o saint_n their_o legend_n and_o their_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n beside_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o of_o st._n bernard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v legendary_n tale_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 5_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o every_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o support_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a believer_n i_o have_v say_v it_o elsewhere_o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v principal_o to_o prove_v truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v above_o
account_n which_o do_v honour_n enough_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o wit_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o will_v to_o god_n he_o will_v take_v as_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n our_o sheet_n be_v full_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o juggle_v till_o the_o follow_a letter_n march_n 15._o 1687._o the_o fifteen_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n and_o separation_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o age_n we_o find_v there_o three_o great_a innovation_n monnachism_n general_n council_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o four_o important_a change_n which_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n happen_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o creature_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n certain_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v attention_n to_o those_o few_o proof_n that_o heretofore_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o without_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o occasion_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o blossom_n thereof_o in_o that_o excessive_a respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o confessor_n in_o the_o regard_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o intercession_n and_o in_o the_o care_n that_o they_o take_v to_o collect_v their_o bone_n and_o to_o bury_v their_o body_n honourable_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o pagan_n of_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o worship_v their_o martyr_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o smyrna_n do_v accuse_v the_o christian_n thereof_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n which_o they_o hinder_v from_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o pagan_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o martyr_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o fear_v say_v eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 6._o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o tomb_n they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o take_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v concern_v we_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n and_o eusebius_n who_o transcribe_v their_o epistle_n do_v refute_v this_o calumny_n moreover_o eusebius_n say_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v concern_v we_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a they_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o to_o open_v they_o take_v out_o their_o bone_n and_o put_v they_o in_o chest_n and_o box_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o long_v before_o in_o the_o four_o age_n st._n anthony_n be_v about_o to_o die_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v and_o not_o keep_v upon_o a_o bed_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o holy_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a truth_n for_o afterward_o man_n begin_v to_o search_v all_o place_n and_o to_o disinterr_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n the_o deceit_n of_o priest_n the_o innocence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n advance_v this_o unhappy_a superstition_n person_n run_v about_o in_o the_o search_n of_o relic_n nor_o will_v they_o build_v any_o temple_n or_o church_n without_o they_o they_o feign_v vision_n and_o devious_a dream_n which_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o take_v the_o pretend_a body_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n from_o their_o tomb_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o foolish_a superstition_n shall_v not_o soon_o degenerate_a into_o idolatry_n so_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o relic_n draw_v from_o their_o tomb_n wrought_v miracle_n these_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n they_o be_v man_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o invoke_v those_o saint_n which_o they_o believe_v do_v work_v miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o do_v venerate_a and_o honour_v their_o relic_n we_o see_v no_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n till_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o speak_v thereof_o be_v st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o this_o superstition_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n we_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o have_v take_v its_o birth_n by_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o ignorant_a people_n notwithstanding_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o this_o unhappy_a idolatry_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n there_o be_v some_o ignorant_a person_n among_o the_o people_n who_o run_v into_o excess_n in_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o become_v universal_a till_o the_o five_o age_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o thereby_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o four_o age_n we_o see_v very_o few_o monument_n or_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o the_o five_o age_n this_o torrent_n run_v with_o a_o prodigious_a swiftness_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n this_o superstition_n become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reign_a religion_n of_o the_o people_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o dispute_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n some_o example_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v see_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o the_o five_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o quote_v to_o we_o passage_n from_o s._n austin_n s._n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o we_o do_v maintain_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n take_v its_o original_n from_o that_o of_o relic_n and_o that_o man_n only_o invoke_v the_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v 2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v new_a in_o that_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o age_n precede_v the_o first_o point_n will_v serve_v in_o what_o follow_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o important_a point_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v viz._n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n 1._o we_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o christian_a author_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o so_o many_o writer_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o concern_v they_o do_v never_o find_v it_o convenient_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o after_o their_o death_n the_o lesser_a doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n such_o be_v that_o from_o who_o mr._n pelisson_n produce_v a_o latin_a fragment_n treat_v this_o negative_a argument_n with_o contempt_n but_o no_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n will_v treat_v it_o so_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o persuade_v himself_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
be_v it_o we_o see_v so_o few_o saint_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o age_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a from_o thence_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v institute_v this_o worship_n why_o do_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v man_n superstition_n for_o relic_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o this_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o that_o then_o they_o invoke_v only_o those_o who_o relic_n they_o believe_v they_o have_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v behold_v a_o three_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o they_o invoke_v saint_n they_o formal_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angles_n theodoret_n be_v assure_o one_o of_o those_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n where_o we_o see_v the_o most_o express_a invocation_n of_o saint_n affect_v saint_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o author_n condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o express_v that_o one_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o through_o humility_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n persuade_v man_n also_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o angles_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n and_o this_o superstition_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o pisidia_n and_o phrygia_n for_o which_o reason_n a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o laodicea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n make_v a_o law_n to_o hinder_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n behold_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n they_o assist_v at_o our_o assembly_n and_o by_o consequence_n hear_v and_o understand_v we_o moreover_o they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o conduct_n they_o know_v what_o we_o do_v they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o dead_a saint_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n give_v they_o any_o commission_n or_o charge_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impious_a folly_n to_o adore_v angel_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n to_o invoke_v a_o saint_n what_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n be_v this_o and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o this_o savour_n of_o superstition_n in_o its_o birth_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o principle_n and_o which_o guide_v itself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o establish_v itself_o upon_o popular_a error_n we_o have_v yet_o some_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n but_o we_o will_v reserve_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n and_o separation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v offer_v to_o themselves_o to_o abide_v peaceable_o in_o the_o estate_n where_o violence_n have_v place_v they_o behold_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o gentleman_n mind_n they_o find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o at_o the_o bottom_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o this_o point_n be_v except_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v error_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n establish_v only_o upon_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v therefore_o a_o false_a sacrifice_n that_o adoration_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v superstitious_a that_o mass_n without_o communicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v criminal_a that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o dream_n that_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n penance_n and_o indulgence_n be_v superstition_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o service_n of_o image_n veneration_n for_o relic_n be_v loathsome_a addition_n make_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o pollute_v and_o dishonour_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o edification_n which_o they_o may_v find_v by_o understanding_n what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v tyrannical_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o power_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o she_o have_v err_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n behold_v say_v i_o exact_o the_o idea_n which_o these_o gentleman_n form_n of_o popery_n nevertheless_o they_o prove_v by_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v there_o now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v yourselves_o hear_v i_o what_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n there_o be_v then_o none_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o no_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o damn_v all_o those_o man_n which_o be_v in_o those_o christian_a communion_n some_o whereof_z be_v far_o less_o corrupt_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o have_v live_v hitherunto_o and_o where_o your_o father_n die_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n because_o these_o assembly_n according_a to_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o your_o father_n have_v a_o christianity_n more_o pure_a without_o mass_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n a_o barbarous_a language_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v all_o these_o so_o that_o you_o will_v put_v the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o society_n where_o christianity_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a according_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o a_o society_n where_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a be_v not_o these_o foolish_a error_n and_o such_o whereof_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a my_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v due_o consider_v they_o it_o come_v from_o this_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v the_o form_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v with_o those_o sentiment_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v preserve_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o inculcate_v these_o maxim_n to_o your_o ear_n continual_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v break_v you_o must_v not_o go_v our_o of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o it_o to_z separate_z be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n these_o miserable_a juggle_v have_v some_o probability_n whilst_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v
woman_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n resist_v all_o their_o temptation_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o participate_v in_o this_o false_a mystery_n which_o will_v have_v deprive_v she_o of_o true_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n after_o her_o death_n the_o justice_n seize_v on_o her_o body_n and_o before_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o she_o they_o pluck_v out_o her_o eye_n they_o cut_v off_o her_o nose_n pull_v out_o her_o tongue_n they_o cut_v off_o her_o finger_n and_o toe_n her_o lip_n and_o ear_n and_o commit_v those_o kind_n of_o indignity_n on_o this_o poor_a body_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o name_n good_a god_n what_o spirit_n be_v this_o what_o kind_n of_o fury_n and_o of_o what_o person_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o these_o man_n when_o it_o say_v even_o the_o sea-monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a person_n like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n we_o will_v place_v here_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o long_o since_o but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o convenient_a place_n for_o it_o and_o eye-witness_n have_v send_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o call_v monsieur_n charpentier_n of_o the_o village_n of_o rufac_o in_o angoulmois_n who_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v revoke_v we_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a violence_n commit_v by_o the_o dragoon_n on_o the_o good_n of_o this_o poor_a man._n these_o mischievous_a villain_n fall_v on_o his_o person_n they_o light_v up_o many_o candle_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o dance_v round_o about_o they_o until_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o sense_n and_o breath_n they_o hinder_v he_o from_o sleep_v which_o have_v heat_v his_o blood_n put_v he_o into_o a_o malignant_a fever_n the_o dragoon_n see_v he_o in_o this_o condition_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o own_o house_n to_o that_o of_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o dragoon_n of_o pinsone_n come_v to_o rufac_o they_o soon_o learn_v the_o house_n where_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v thither_o they_o go_v and_o at_o first_o content_v themselves_o to_o keep_v guard_n about_o his_o bed_n offer_v he_o a_o thousand_o outrage_n accompany_v with_o threaten_v and_o blasphemy_n at_o last_o see_v this_o do_v not_o shake_v he_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v down_o twenty_o great_a glass_n of_o water_n and_o his_o daughter_n drink_v as_o many_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o father_n this_o prevail_a nothing_o as_o yet_o they_o cause_v melt_v grease_n to_o drop_v down_o upon_o his_o eye_n for_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n and_o his_o eye_n never_o open_v more_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n also_o and_o die_v in_o those_o torment_n without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n confess_v the_o truth_n courageous_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n april_n 1._o 1687._o the_o sixteenth_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n a_o four_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o age_n they_o do_v not_o invoke_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v confess_v to_o your_o converter_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o in_o the_o five_o but_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o three_o proof_n that_o that_o worship_n be_v new._n behold_v a_o four_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n nothing_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin._n we_o know_v what_o difference_n popery_n put_v at_o this_o day_n between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n she_o be_v vast_o prefer_v before_o they_o her_o worship_n be_v call_v hyperdulia_fw-la and_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o simple_a dulia_n for_o one_o prayer_n address_v to_o other_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n where_o st._n paul_n have_v one_o worshipper_n she_o have_v a_o hundred_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o pompous_a and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o our_o he_o and_o she_o mediator_n of_o the_o second_o order_n the_o second_o age_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o worship_n or_o if_o any_o politic_a reason_n have_v hinder_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o three_o age_n certain_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o four_o age_n among_o other_o like_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n what_o folly_n what_o a_o humour_n be_v it_o then_o to_o invoke_v st._n mamas_n st._n julitta_n and_o forty_o soldier_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o not_o to_o invoke_v the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god._n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o till_o near_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o you_o may_v my_o brethren_n bold_o defy_v your_o converter_n on_o that_o subject_n while_o there_o be_v church_n consecrate_v to_o st._n stephen_n st._n mamas_n st._n julitta_n to_o the_o forty_o soldier_n to_o st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o show_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a chapel_n for_o our_o lady_n nothing_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o but_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n mother_n desire_v of_o they_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o their_o child_n the_o blind_a go_v to_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o paralytic_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o strength_n and_o soundness_n they_o take_v they_o for_o protector_n in_o their_o voyage_n and_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o they_o enrich_v their_o church_n with_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a treasure_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o theodoret_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o and_o all_o this_o while_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o nevertheless_o afterward_o wrought_v many_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o except_o only_o that_o zozoman_n say_v by_o the_o by_o that_o about_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o virgin_n appear_v there_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n call_v anastasia_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o she_o in_o that_o church_n the_o martyr_n have_v not_o only_o their_o church_n but_o they_o have_v also_o their_o feast_n in_o the_o three_o age_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o grievous_a suffering_n the_o virgin_n have_v then_o no_o feast_n at_o this_o day_n she_o have_v seven_o but_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v not_o above_o 800_o or_o 900_o year_n old_a it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v candlemas_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v hypapante_v be_v more_o ancient_a but_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin._n it_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin._n it_o be_v call_v hypapante_v which_o signify_v meeting_n because_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n who_o go_v before_o the_o child_n and_o both_o concur_v to_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o newborn_a infant_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v find_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v what_o nicephorus_n calistus_n say_v 28._o say_v
abstain_v from_o they_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o they_o not_o assist_v at_o they_o but_o condemn_v and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o name_n if_o you_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v thus_o i_o consent_v unto_o it_o say_v without_o scruple_n and_o hesitation_n that_o the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o dream_n transubstantiation_n a_o monster_n purgatory_n a_o fable_n humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n doctrine_n of_o pride_n the_o mass_n a_o profanation_n of_o mystery_n the_o worship_n of_o bread_n the_o service_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n idolatry_n be_v never_o present_a at_o the_o mass_n never_o adore_v the_o bread_n never_o be_v find_v at_o those_o vesper_n and_o martin_n where_o they_o call_v upon_o creature_n retract_v the_o subscription_n you_o have_v give_v to_o lie_n and_o after_o that_o stay_v if_o you_o can_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o call_v it_o no_o participation_n in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v without_o believe_v they_o to_o assist_v or_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n account_v it_o a_o vain_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n to_o prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o eucharist_n believe_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a retain_v a_o opinion_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v you_o wrong_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n to_o assist_v at_o vesper_n and_o matin_n at_o procession_n where_o they_o bear_v image_n and_o relicque_n in_o pomp_n and_o where_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n believe_v these_o be_v superstition_n whereof_o it_o be_v well_o to_o discharge_v religion_n behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o call_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a with_o i_o to_o partake_v in_o they_o after_o the_o lewd_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o criminal_a and_o capable_a of_o ruine_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o poor_a biggot_n which_o be_v perpetual_o kiss_v their_o image_n and_o who_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o patron_n saint_n be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o you_o for_o they_o partake_v honest_o in_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o you_o partake_v in_o they_o against_o your_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o have_v make_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a theatre_n on_o which_o the_o persecutor_n execute_v their_o great_a rage_n be_v languedoc_n where_o nothing_o be_v hear_v speak_v of_o but_o punishment_n imprisonment_n body_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n person_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n other_o appoint_v for_o america_n and_o embark_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o particular_n there_o will_v be_v very_o curious_a and_o make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o fear_n which_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o country_n of_o nismes_n and_o the_o dragoon_n a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o order_n have_v put_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o have_v force_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nismes_n and_o cevennes_n to_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o they_o but_o by_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o give_v horror_n and_o amazement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v thereof_o for_o these_o speak_v and_o unhappy_a people_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v subscription_n in_o which_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o chastise_v they_o with_o the_o severe_a rod_n if_o they_o fail_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a catholic_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o sincere_a they_o be_v therein_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o feastival_n of_o christmas_n last_o in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o nismes_n and_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n which_o their_o mouth_n and_o hand_n have_v make_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o duty_n of_o good_a catholic_n less_o than_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o height_n the_o intendant_n mr._n de_fw-fr baville_n cause_v five_o or_o six_o of_o those_o which_o be_v imprison_v for_o be_v find_v at_o their_o last_o assembly_n to_o be_v hang_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n he_o cause_v these_o six_o to_o draw_v lot_n that_o he_o may_v hang_v but_o two_o of_o they_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a lot_n fall_v upon_o mr._n barbutt_n merchant_n who_o dressed_z the._n stuff_n of_o the_o country_n and_o upon_o one_o name_v miblasse_n a_o youth_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v redeem_v their_o life_n by_o promise_v to_o practise_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n mr._n barbutt_n exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o the_o patience_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o edify_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o testify_v less_o of_o constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o illustrious_a mr._n de_fw-fr rey_n have_v late_o do_v who_o die_v at_o beaucaire_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o upon_o these_o two_o martyr_n they_o cause_v a_o drum_n to_o be_v beat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o gibbet_n that_o no_o body_n may_v hear_v the_o edify_a discourse_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n since_o this_o time_n they_o have_v make_v two_o martyr_n at_o ledignan_n in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o languedoc_n one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v meyrien_n and_o the_o other_o satindse_n this_o lag_a never_o change_v his_o religion_n nor_o make_v any_o subscription_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o constance_n he_o escape_v thence_o but_o be_v retake_v with_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o surprise_v at_o a_o assembly_n they_o be_v both_o martyr_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v resist_v prison_n galley_n dungeon_n hunger_n thirst_v vermin_n and_o rottonness_n they_o have_v think_v of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o be_v to_o send_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n to_o canada_n they_o conduct_v they_o in_o troop_n to_o marseille_n and_o to_o casteldy_a where_o they_o must_v be_v embark_v in_o one_o month_n time_n they_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o mempellier_n of_o aygues-mortes_a of_o nismes_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o cevennes_n a_o number_n of_o prisoner_n so_o great_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o count_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o speak_v it_o too_o little_a or_o of_o not_o be_v believe_v for_o report_v it_o too_o much_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v write_v more_o than_o six_o week_n or_o two_o month_n since_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o 400_o prisoner_n at_o the_o least_o which_o have_v be_v embark_v at_o marseille_n or_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o slavery_n in_o those_o new_a country_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o you_o see_v here_o some_o extract_n of_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o that_o country_n one_o letter_n from_o arles_n say_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n have_v be_v see_v to_o pass_v with_o their_o leg_n tie_v under_o the_o belly_n of_o horse_n follow_v by_o twelve_o long_a cart_n cover_v over_o and_o fill_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n tie_v by_o the_o waste_v to_o the_o cart_n these_o be_v person_n of_o upper_a languedoc_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o marseille_n to_o be_v send_v into_o america_n among_o these_o person_n there_o be_v some_o very_a famous_a among_o other_o a_o advocate_n of_o nismes_n who_o be_v famous_a by_o a_o confession_n of_o eighteen_o month_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n nasty_a and_o infectious_a tire_v with_o the_o verbal_a persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mirepoix_a but_o be_v never_o prevail_v upon_o to_o make_v any_o subscription_n a_o more_o glorious_a testimany_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o courage_n piety_n constancy_n and_o zeal_n of_o a_o confessor_n than_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n give_v to_o this_o man_n behold_v he_o at_o present_a go_v to_o carry_v the_o torch_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o another_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v kindle_v
fill_v they_o on_o the_o other_o a_o letter_n write_v abâ—â—â—_n three_o month_n since_o say_v that_o they_o have_v conduct_v from_o thâ—_n country_n of_o castres_n to_o montpellier_n more_o than_o five_o hundred_o prisoner_n who_o without_o doubt_n must_v travel_v into_o the_o new_a find_a world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o sad_a soever_o the_o lot_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o world_n may_v seem_v i_o reckon_v it_o more_o easy_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o province_n of_o languedoc_n where_o they_o treat_v they_o as_o cruel_o as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o worst_a of_o criminal_n and_o parricide_n yea_o they_o insult_v over_o they_o in_o a_o more_o insolent_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v write_v within_o a_o few_o month_n that_o one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o aigrie-mortes_a have_v have_v licence_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n to_o take_v the_o air_n for_o a_o few_o moment_n and_o have_v delay_v to_o return_v to_o it_o a_o little_a long_o than_o a_o soldier_n which_o stand_v centinel_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v immediate_o he_o discharge_v his_o musket_n at_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o action_n like_o that_o which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v have_v report_v elsewhere_o concern_v one_o name_v moliere_n a_o gallant_a man_n and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o tower_n of_o constance_n who_o be_v take_v thence_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o draw_v of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o dunghill_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v near_o he_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n without_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o return_v or_o recover_v from_o his_o langour_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v also_o letter_n that_o of_o many_o prisoner_n transport_v from_o nismes_n to_o aiguemortes_a three_o find_v themselves_o very_o ill_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v visit_v by_o physician_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n they_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o on_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o arrive_v there_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a prison_n where_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a water_n to_o moderate_v the_o fire_n which_o devour_v they_o they_o fall_v into_o delivation_n and_o die_v the_o day_n after_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o do_v tire_v they_o by_o these_o transportation_n and_o hideous_a prison_n to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o die_v without_o noise_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n more_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a than_o a_o death_n upon_o a_o gibbet_n or_o the_o wheel_n will_v be_v if_o they_o excuse_v some_o woman_n from_o the_o voyage_n to_o canada_n it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o the_o hangman_n converter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n the_o punishment_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v those_o woman_n be_v to_o whip_v they_o night_n and_o day_n till_o the_o blood_n come_v none_o have_v escape_v his_o hand_n except_o one_o that_o die_v in_o the_o dungeon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o conscience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o hell_n may_v receive_v no_o consolation_n by_o any_o communication_n which_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v establish_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o inquisition_n upon_o letter_n they_o have_v not_o only_o grant_v commission_n to_o person_n at_o all_o post-house_n to_o open_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o february_n they_o make_v a_o general_a inquisition_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a catholic_n to_o find_v not_o only_a person_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v there_o but_o also_o the_o letter_n which_o discover_v the_o commerce_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o those_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o search_n the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o massacre_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v under_o the_o fear_n thereof_o and_o every_o one_o believe_v himself_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n be_v fill_v with_o soldier_n and_o guard_n and_o man_n be_v forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n thus_o the_o persecutor_n tempt_v the_o weak_a by_o fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n this_o tragedy_n end_v in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n never_o go_v far_o so_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o have_v seize_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o great_a all_o the_o attempt_v of_o our_o enemy_n will_v be_v vain_a if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o men._n this_o be_v that_o my_o brethren_n which_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v and_o to_o that_o end_n set_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o god_n propose_v and_o promise_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n we_o know_v not_o how_o sufficient_o to_o express_v they_o consider_v the_o glorious_a reward_n that_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o crown_n the_o throne_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o new_a name_n the_o rule_n over_o nation_n the_o iron_n sceptre_n to_o subdue_v they_o and_o the_o white_a garment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o true_a believer_n will_v have_v part_n in_o these_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v of_o martyr_n only_a that_o god_n speak_v there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v these_o advantage_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n 1687_o the_o seventeen_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n three_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o age._n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v put_v upon_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n whereof_o your_o converter_n make_v so_o much_o boast_v as_o that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o five_o age._n for_o which_o reason_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o heap_v proof_n upon_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o this_o unhappy_a superstition_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o birth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n behold_v yet_o a_o new_a mark_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n man_n pray_v only_o to_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o obtain_v a_o canonization_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o person_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n which_o be_v no_o martyr_n we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n except_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v establish_v be_v that_o the_o faithful_a see_v god_n that_o in_o he_o they_o can_v know_v all_o our_o need_n and_o want_n and_o understand_v and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v near_o to_o god_n they_o can_v intercede_v for_o we_o now_o these_o principle_n ought_v to_o establish_v a_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n many_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v not_o martyr_v but_o they_o never_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v your_o converter_n to_o show_v we_o any_o instance_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v even_o all_o the_o martyr_n they_o pray_v only_o to_o those_o who_o relic_n they_o have_v in_o possession_n examine_v well_o all_o the_o passage_n which_o you_o quote_v from_o st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n st._n austin_n st._n jerrome_n
and_o theodoret_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o general_o express_v this_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o shrine_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o they_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v put_v the_o relic_n that_o there_o they_o perform_v their_o devotion_n that_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o he_o miraculous_a deliverance_n but_o not_o one_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o closet_n or_o in_o church_n where_o their_o relic_n be_v not_o now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extravagance_n if_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v good_a why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a in_o a_o closet_n as_o in_o a_o church_n why_o not_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bone_n nor_o ash_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o where_o they_o be_v but_o this_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o find_v but_o near_o their_o tomb_n and_o that_o they_o love_v their_o ash_n as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o and_o behold_v the_o reason_n why_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v angel_n whilst_o they_o do_v invocate_v martyr_n it_o be_v because_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n begin_v with_o that_o of_o relic_n and_o angel_n have_v leave_v no_o relic_n here_o below_o their_o invocation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o progress_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o invocate_v only_a martyr_n and_o not_o other_o saint_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v recollect_v with_o care_n only_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o other_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n because_o their_o flesh_n have_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v all_o martyr_n but_o only_o those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v relic_n 4._o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o begin_v so_o late_o to_o invocate_v the_o virgin._n they_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o she_o they_o know_v not_o where_o her_o tomb_n be_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n her_o other_o relic_n her_o shift_n her_o slipper_n her_o girdle_n her_o vail_n her_o hair_n her_o milk_n all_o these_o be_v not_o invent_v and_o produce_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o be_v a_o point_n upon_o which_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o press_v your_o converter_n desire_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v show_v you_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n those_o relic_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o object_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o devote_n those_o believer_n be_v very_o negligent_a in_o not_o search_v after_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_a and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o among_o the_o relic_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o old_a clothes_n and_o rag_n which_o have_v since_o be_v put_v among_o the_o precious_a moveable_n of_o the_o devote_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ash_n and_o bone_n which_o do_v then_o pass_v for_o true_a relic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o veneration_n gather_v together_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o invocate_v saint_n but_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v all_o saint_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o they_o pray_v only_o to_o the_o martyr_n nor_o do_v they_o invocate_v all_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v invocate_v they_o do_v not_o invocate_v in_o all_o place_n but_o only_o where_o their_o relic_n be_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v angel_n who_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o invocation_n than_o the_o saint_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n who_o be_v above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o unformed_a worship_n a_o worship_n in_o its_o birth_n a_o worship_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o establish_v it_o upon_o and_o which_o have_v for_o all_o its_o foundation_n a_o popular_a superstition_n for_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n last_o of_o all_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o indeed_o this_o superstition_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o religion_n in_o its_o birth_n without_o form_n and_o without_o principle_n give_v attention_n to_o this_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v that_o this_o devotion_n be_v without_o form_n in_o its_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o worship_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v found_v in_o some_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o know_v our_o needs_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o can_v intercede_v now_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n all_o man_n be_v in_o doubt_n concern_v these_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o no._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n speak_v to_o she_o but_o know_v not_o whether_o she_o hear_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n say_v he_o to_o she_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o give_v thou_o if_o holy_a soul_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o know_v thing_n kind_o accept_v our_o discourse_n st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o age_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o say_z consider_v the_o compassion_n which_o your_o holy_a soul_n have_v for_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o you_o if_o now_o you_o know_v that_o italy_n be_v oppress_v by_o a_o enemy_n so_o near_o unto_o it_o how_o will_v you_o sigh_v how_o much_o grief_n will_v you_o feel_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o suppose_n that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v below_o st._n jerome_n who_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o dead_a speak_v always_o of_o they_o as_o not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a suffer_v he_o say_v concern_v nepotian_n that_o he_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o demetrius_n to_o comfort_v she_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o speak_v and_o st._n jerome_n in_o these_o passage_n deserve_v much_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n move_v about_o their_o tomb_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a that_o st._n austin_n be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o matter_n whereby_o we_o discover_v also_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o age_n this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v care_n for_o the_o dead_a paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o wish_v that_o her_o son_n have_v be_v bury_v near_o the_o tomb_n of_o st._n felix_n the_o martyr_n former_o bishop_n of_o nola._n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o question_n how_o the_o dead_a know_v our_o necessity_n he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v we_o because_o of_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v say_v he_o near_o their_o remain_n but_o he_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v our_o want_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v beyond_o doubt_n and_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v plain_o and_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o mort_fw-fr we_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr afterward_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n may_v know_v not_o all_o but_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o below_o either_o by_o the_o report_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n 14._o revelation_n cap._n 14._o but_o at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v see_v apparent_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o soul_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n which_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n yea_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o
paulinus_n that_o this_o lewd_a say_n have_v take_v its_o original_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v not_o set_v in_o church_n any_o figure_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o single_a person_n but_o historical_a representation_n in_o large_a table_n where_o many_o person_n and_o many_o action_n be_v represent_v this_o make_v almost_o a_o infinite_a difference_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o historical_a table_n whereon_o be_v some_o time_n represent_v the_o devil_n tempt_v jesus_n christ_n oftentimes_o hangman_n pbluck_v off_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o martyr_n with_o pincer_n be_v place_v there_o for_o worship_n for_o so_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hangman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o represent_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v i_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n those_o which_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n place_v nothing_o there_o but_o historical_a picture_n and_o table_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o you_o they_o may_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o some_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o diocesarea_n raze_v the_o temple_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o statue_n thereof_o olympium_fw-la thereof_o epist_n ad_fw-la olympium_fw-la our_o great_a grief_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o statue_n be_v pluck_v down_o although_o that_o be_v troublesome_a too_o because_o immediate_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o statue_n be_v in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o public_a place_n our_o grief_n be_v say_v he_o that_o with_o the_o statue_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v yourselves_o thereby_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o suffer_v statue_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o adore_v nothing_o but_o image_n or_o plain_a and_o flat_a picture_n and_o by_o a_o humour_n sufficient_o pleasant_a they_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o be_v idolator_n because_o they_o adore_v statue_n as_o if_o their_o image_n of_o mosaic_a work_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n than_o emboss_a figure_n however_o it_o be_v this_o demonstrate_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o church_n 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v about_o the_o original_a of_o image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o this_o mischievous_a custom_n of_o put_v image_n in_o church_n begin_v in_o some_o place_n the_o good_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o zeal_n and_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o abomination_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v read_v thereon_o a_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n suffer_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o come_v one_o day_n say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n jerus_n palestine_n epiphan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n jerus_n have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o burn_a lamp_n i_o inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o pray_o i_o find_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n a_o die_v vail_n hang_v there_o have_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o good_a truth_n who_o image_n it_o be_v have_v therefore_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o advise_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o place_n to_o employ_v it_o rather_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n of_o some_o poor_a dead_a person_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v attempt_v such_o a_o action_n in_o a_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o action_n in_o itself_o this_o passage_n be_v without_o reply_n and_o your_o seducer_n will_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o little_o receive_v that_o he_o which_o undertake_v to_o put_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o anablata_fw-la do_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o door_n at_o this_o day_n man_n have_v the_o insolence_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n and_o even_o epiphanius_n a_o little_a while_n before_o in_o the_o church_n where_o this_o image_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o attempt_n as_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o rend_v it_o and_o hate_v not_o the_o attempt_n ever_o the_o less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o after_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o custom_n of_o so_o place_v picture_n and_o table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n which_o natural_o fall_v into_o superstition_n do_v not_o tarry_v long_o ere_o they_o abuse_v those_o image_n which_o be_v place_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o this_o for_o when_o they_o adore_v man_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o make_v image_n of_o they_o so_o st._n austin_n learn_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pass_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n run_v much_o father_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o manichee_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n to_o make_v crime_n of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o 34._o they_o lib._n 1._o de-moribus_a eccl._n c._n 34._o do_v not_o collect_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v christian_n have_v nothing_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o join_v yourself_o to_o the_o crowd_n of_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_n picture_n and_o sepulcher_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n nevertheless_o few_o image_n be_v see_v in_o church_n after_o the_o year_n 450_o many_o of_o they_o be_v see_v there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v place_v there_o they_o put_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o image_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o anastatius_fw-la lib._n 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n some_o time_n after_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o any_o church_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n to_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v these_o image_n be_v set_v there_o for_o adoration_n for_o no_o man_n make_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v dispute_v by_o those_o who_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o conscience_n and_o honour_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n of_o that_o time_n
not_o invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n be_v not_o this_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o its_o birth_n what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n signify_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v not_o one_o single_a author_n they_o have_v many_o it_o be_v the_o sottish_a and_o ill_o instruct_v people_n who_o introduce_v superstition_n and_o who_o introduce_v they_o insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o for_o speculative_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o learned_a which_o give_v they_o birth_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mark_v both_o their_o author_n and_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o original_n five_o to_o conclude_v i_o observe_v in_o this_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o we_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o of_o honesty_n for_o although_o even_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o method_n will_v prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n lent_n etc._n etc._n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o a_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o salvation_n do_v also_o invocate_v saint_n worship_n image_n and_o observe_v lent._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v in_o tradition_n a_o proof_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v not_o prove_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o other_o source_n from_o whence_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v draw_v a_o light_n by_o tradition_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v yet_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v a_o ratiocination_n which_o suppose_v 1._o that_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o world._n tradition_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v teach_v it_o a_o plain_a weak_a man_n which_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assure_v himself_o thereof_o 2._o this_o reason_a suppose_n in_o its_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a infallible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o must_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o render_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o contest_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o three_o four_o part_n of_o christian_n dispute_v this_o privilege_n with_o she_o mr._n nicholas_n have_v find_v a_o admirable_a secret_n to_o draw_v the_o weak_a out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o he_o insinuate_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o be_v other_o sect_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o new_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o have_v press_v mr._n nicholas_n thereon_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o confusion_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v never_o escape_v for_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o cheat_v the_o weak_a to_o let_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n since_o she_o be_v not_o till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o weak_a without_o inquire_v further_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a church_n mr._n nicholas_n confess_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o roman_a but_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v the_o weak_a to_o believe_v this_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a on_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n against_o mr._n nicholas_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o silence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o conviction_n they_o write_v that_o he_o prepare_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o capital_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o it_o be_v about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o examination_n of_o particular_a controversy_n it_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o second_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o external_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a these_o external_a mark_n according_a to_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o sanctity_n now_o this_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n which_o must_v make_v the_o roma_n church_n visible_a be_v either_o those_o of_o the_o present_a or_o those_o of_o past_a age_n mr._n nicholas_n search_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o this_o and_o behold_v how_o he_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n have_v mark_n sufficient_o evident_a of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n wherewithal_o she_o be_v animate_v the_o miraculous_a holiness_n of_o her_o member_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v there_o make_v she_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o sufficient_o support_v her_o authority_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v this_o character_n both_o of_o authority_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n she_o possess_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o miracle_n and_o her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n which_o appertain_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o she_o have_v those_o which_o be_v she_o own_o and_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o she_o have_v her_o martyr_n her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o her_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o that_o same_o church_n where_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n these_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v image_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v the_o 12_o this_o st._n bernard_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v on_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o you_o will_v come_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o have_v right_a to_o attribute_v to_o herself_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v since_o and_o above_o all_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n report_v
martyrdom_n of_o m._n charpentier_n of_o rufac_o in_o angoulmois_n 16_o letter_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v original_a and_o in_o what_o age._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n barbut_n at_o nismes_n confessor_n send_v to_o the_o western_a isle_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n guirant_n confessor_n of_o nismes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n mollieres_fw-la a_o false_a alarm_n about_o a_o massacre_n at_o nismes_n 17_o letter_n three_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n du_fw-fr cross_n other_o confessor_n m._n chantguion_n and_o chemer_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o vassey_n a_o letter_n of_o madam_n the_o v._o the_o confession_n of_o jane_n balle_n in_o the_o county_n of_o charollois_n 18_o letter_n a_o answer_n to_o soulier_n the_o priest_n about_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n at_o montpazier_n 19_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o popery_n do_v force_n and_o constrain_v our_o separation_n m._n matthew_n de_fw-fr durass_n a_o confessor_n m._n the_o baron_n of_o verliac_n and_o madam_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o america_n and_o drown_v a_o letter_n from_o cadez_n concern_v the_o confessor_n send_v to_o the_o island_n 20_o letter_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o description_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n a_o confession_n of_o m._n the_o cross_a his_o daughter_n the_o famous_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n menuret_n the_o cruelty_n of_o rapine_n the_o young_a woman_n whip_v 21_o letter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n a_o apology_n for_o our_o reformer_n father_n paul_n the_o venetian_a his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 22_o letter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n m._n de_fw-fr lalo_n m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n m._n the_o saint_n cross_n m._n de_fw-fr beauregard_n m._n de_fw-fr bardonnanche_n confessor_n of_o dauphine_n m._n the_o lie_v a_o martyr_n of_o dauphine_n 23_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o confequence_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o st._n malo_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n happen_v to_o the_o host_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o paris_n the_o burn_v of_o the_o great_a church_n at_o rochel_n thunder_z fall_v on_o divers_a church_n confessor_n drown_v at_o martinique_n 24_o letter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aug._n 15_o 1687._o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o war_n and_o slaughter_v occasion_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o missionary_n in_o aethiopia_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o establish_v their_o religion_n there_o and_o some_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n in_o hungary_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n james_n alvarez_n a_o priest_n of_o portugal_n bring_v letter_n from_o david_n the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o he_o find_v he_o at_o bolonia_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o give_v he_o those_o letter_n which_o promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n this_o promise_n of_o homage_n come_v from_o the_o south_n be_v very_o acceptable_o receive_v by_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o see_v all_o the_o west_n ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n david_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v certain_o very_o submissive_a be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v but_o at_o present_a the_o aethiopian_n pretend_v that_o james_n alvarez_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o cheat_n who_o falsify_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpret_v his_o letter_n whole_o otherwise_o than_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a because_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v utter_o unknown_a in_o aethiopia_n at_o that_o time_n john_n bermudes_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o adel._n the_o pope_n receive_v and_o treat_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n and_o furnish_v the_o abyssine_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o to_o imprint_v bibles_n and_o littany_n in_o their_o own_o language_n all_o these_o civility_n be_v so_o many_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v by_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n ignatius_n loyola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n earnest_o solicit_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o labour_n in_o what_o they_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n barrett_n a_o jesuit_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o abyssine_n this_o barrett_n take_v or_o receive_v for_o a_o companion_n andrew_n oviedo_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n they_o both_o embark_v in_o portugal_n for_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o aethiopia_n king_n claudius_n have_v succeed_v to_o david_n his_o father_n the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n will_v not_o venture_v themselves_o with_o this_o new_a king_n without_o know_v of_o what_o spirit_n and_o humour_n he_o be_v they_o send_v three_o jesuit_n james_n dias_n goncal_n rodrighe_v and_o friar_n fulgentius_n freyra_n to_o get_v intelligence_n concern_v he_o they_o come_v and_o be_v receive_v with_o sufficient_a kindness_n by_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o he_o learn_v that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n send_v he_o these_o man_n and_o prepare_v other_o to_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o affright_a he_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n a_o long_a time_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v that_o these_o new_a evangelist_n and_o converter_n shall_v trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o of_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n of_o who_o friendship_n he_o think_v he_o have_v need_v he_o have_v divers_a conference_n with_o they_o the_o sum_n whereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o portugese_n be_v that_o if_o the_o abyssine_n will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o under_o that_o character_n and_o title_n but_o the_o abyssine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n which_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o consult_v the_o other_o patriarch_n at_o last_o king_n claudius_n permit_v that_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o portugal_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o kind_o the_o patriarch_n john_n barrett_n nevertheless_o dare_v not_o hazard_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n andrew_n oviedo_n accompany_v with_o five_o priest_n of_o that_o society_n the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n receive_v they_o very_o civil_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o oviedo_n not_o content_a with_o that_o be_v very_o importunate_a with_o the_o king_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v other_o superior_a in_o holy_a thing_n than_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o alvarez_n exceed_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o come_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o david_n the_o father_n of_o claudius_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o than_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n if_o very_o late_o his_o father_n have_v design_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v actual_o do_v it_o oviedo_n press_v the_o business_n claudias_n obstinate_o refuse_v at_o last_o he_o consent_v to_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v great_a
separate_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o channel_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o channel_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o last_o we_o see_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n either_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v the_o channel_n mark_v and_o note_v but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o have_v succeed_v a_o dirty_a and_o empoison_a river_n to_o pure_a water_n and_o to_o a_o clean_a and_o clear_a river_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v very_o happy_a therefore_o in_o his_o comparison_n in_o this_o small_a paragraph_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o altogethet_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o vaunt_v say_v he_o themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v sure_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o channel_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v some_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o and_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o channel_n the_o channel_n may_v be_v break_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o seat_n may_v become_v antichristian_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n continue_v always_o pure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fine_a if_o they_o have_v reason_v so_o at_o the_o time_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world._n the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o as_o such_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a philosophy_n of_o our_o doctor_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o thunder_v against_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o false_a gloss_n of_o these_o doctor_n which_o corrupt_v the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o to_o for_o to_o boast_v of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v the_o pipe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v break_v but_o do_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o his_o fountain_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v therefore_o and_o never_o be_v forget_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n this_o have_v its_o pharisee_n and_o false_a priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v its_o false_a bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v and_o the_o river_n corrupt_v we_o have_v the_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o ridiculous_o to_o delude_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o chair_n at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o infallibility_n have_v always_o be_v place_v there_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v make_v no_o innovation_n and_o thither_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n come_v at_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v come_v even_o to_o he_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o person_n that_o write_v in_o a_o age_n so_o know_v and_o illuminate_v as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o since_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o doctrine_n be_v come_v down_o without_o any_o innovation_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n it_o be_v a_o article_n about_o which_o they_o do_v miserable_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o find_v perpetual_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o do_v almost_o make_v you_o deaf_a antiquity_n tradition_n constant_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o can_v err_v nor_o turn_v aside_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o change_n among_o we_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v note_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o concern_v insensible_a change_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o example_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a accusation_n three_o to_o conclude_v they_o take_v up_o certain_a shred_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o set_v to_o be_v see_v with_o gloss_n and_o in_o a_o false_a light_n and_o afterward_o tell_v you_o bold_o behold_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o behold_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n this_o say_v i_o deserve_v that_o we_o stay_v on_o it_o a_o little_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o make_v some_o new_a convert_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o pretention_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n and_o m._n pelisson_n have_v advance_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n without_o which_o according_a to_o they_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v be_v a_o contexture_n of_o fallacy_n which_o lead_v man_n direct_o to_o impiety_n but_o in_o expectation_n thereof_o my_o dear_a brethren_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o converter_n first_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o experience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o say_v they_o by_o just_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n because_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o interpreter_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v other_o can_v himself_o be_v deceive_v behold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o blow_v upon_o these_o pompous_a reason_n of_o right_a i_o will_v make_v they_o vanish_v by_o one_o sole_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o cause_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n call_v to_o mind_n my_o brethren_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n after_o have_v long_o labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o fallacy_n he_o rise_v up_o brisk_o and_o walk_v about_o the_o room_n you_o find_v yourselves_o often_o perplex_a with_o the_o sophism_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o way_n of_o prescription_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o blind_a submission_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o some_o perplexity_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o go_v brisk_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n and_o always_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
church_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o you_o that_o will_v not_o necessary_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o victory_n upon_o he_o or_o gain_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o he_o although_o this_o prince_n shall_v lose_v some_o village_n yea_o and_o some_o province_n yet_o if_o the_o gross_a and_o capital_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o provide_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o all_o age_n although_o corrupt_a provide_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v throughout_o in_o their_o integrity_n the_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v tell_v you_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o so_o for_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v for_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o who_o can_v better_v judge_n than_o scripture_n and_o experience_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a error_n in_o its_o faith._n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o complain_v sometime_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v serve_v other_o god_n it_o foretell_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v corrupt_v itself_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o will_v be_v perilous_a time_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o as_o in_o a_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o prophetic_a day_n that_o be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n nor_o love_n among_o men._n that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o to_o conclude_v for_o one_o text_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v introduce_v error_n there-into_a let_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o pass_v to_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_o err_v it_o be_v prove_v clear_o that_o she_o have_v err_v because_o she_o have_v establish_v a_o worship_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a worship_n the_o model_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n of_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o appointment_n there_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o text_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o whether_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v overturn_v in_o truth_n the_o last_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o latter_a see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n determine_v we_o thereunto_o by_o a_o manner_n whole_o invincible_a it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o see_v it_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v subvert_v in_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n all_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nice_n constantinople_n yea_o even_o that_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n behold_v therefore_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v mean_v thereby_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n that_o have_v continue_v pure_a all_o have_v embrace_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a shameful_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o foretell_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o that_o which_o never_o happen_v behold_v my_o brethren_n two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rescue_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n and_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v way_n of_o prescription_n till_o we_o can_v clear_v up_o those_o difficulty_n that_o you_o yourselves_o can_v resolve_v about_o that_o submission_n that_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v safe_o the_o second_o medium_n or_o argument_n wherewith_o all_o these_o gentleman_n serve_v themselves_o and_o whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n serve_v himself_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n if_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n mass_n without_o communicant_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v new_o introduce_v the_o innovator_n will_v have_v be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n will_v have_v be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n as_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v more_o opposite_a to_o reason_n and_o fidelity_n than_o the_o dispute_v these_o gentleman_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o raise_v against_o insensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o gentleman_n can_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o author_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a change_n whereof_o we_o complain_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o observe_v to_o they_o the_o time_n the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o these_o innovation_n make_v in_o the_o world._n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n suffer_v great_a contradition_n cause_n great_a trouble_n and_o even_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o notorious_o to_o dispute_v against_o honesty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a innovation_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o say_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n do_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o innovator_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v mark_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o those_o of_o arrius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o name_n of_o these_o innovator_n be_v infamous_a see_v their_o innovation_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v reject_v be_v indeed_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v be_v canonize_v and_o adore_v therefore_o those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o introduce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o note_n of_o infamy_n put_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o unhappy_a superstition_n be_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n in_o those_o age_n be_v not_o treat_v as_o innovation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o innovator_n be_v because_o they_o adopt_v and_o receive_v they_o have_v they_o assign_v any_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n which_o they_o admit_v they_o have_v accuse_v it_o of_o
novelty_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v always_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a enterprise_n to_o innovate_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v well_o content_a to_o suffer_v posterity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o precede_a age._n to_o conclude_v about_o insensible_a change_n whereof_o the_o possibility_n be_v deny_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n observe_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o change_n that_o be_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n by_o proof_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun._n for_o example_n we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n we_o show_v it_o they_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o negative_a proof_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o age_n but_o by_o positive_a proof_n and_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v whole_o opposite_a thereunto_o afterward_o we_o show_v they_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o original_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o one_o age_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v practise_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o shame_n to_o say_v as_o these_o gentleman_n that_o from_o such_o a_o age_n to_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o change_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o impudence_n be_v because_o no_o single_a person_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v know_v that_o do_v arise_v and_o labour_v to_o introduce_v such_o or_o such_o a_o error_n or_o superstition_n which_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n but_o at_o length_n surmount_v they_o all_o they_o that_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o consult_v with_o history_n may_v find_v that_o this_o affirmation_n have_v no_o truth_n nor_o place_n but_o in_o change_n that_o happen_v at_o a_o push_n and_o all_o together_o the_o novelty_n whereof_o do_v affright_v and_o stir_v up_o opposition_n but_o in_o custom_n and_o opinion_n that_o prevail_v gradual_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o one_o single_a person_n nor_o at_o one_o single_a heat_n a_o whole_a people_n by_o a_o false_a devotion_n permit_v themselves_o insensible_o to_o fall_v into_o certain_a practice_n that_o seem_v very_o innocent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o very_o criminal_a they_o which_o come_v after_o thrust_v forward_o this_o superstition_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o come_v to_o idolatry_n i_o will_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v impossible_a these_o gentleman_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o compound_v and_o less_o simple_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul._n be_v these_o addition_n make_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n be_v not_o these_o change_v introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o more_o sincere_a of_o these_o gentleman_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o the_o sr_n maimbourg_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n and_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n there_o be_v many_o we_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o attempt_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n will_n mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v image_n in_o church_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o speak_v these_o gentleman_n persevere_v to_o maintain_v that_o no_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v and_o we_o do_v maintain_v it_o can_v be_v make_v because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v we_o have_v precise_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o have_v not_o err_v for_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o it_o have_v err_v also_o they_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v make_v there_o and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a change_n shall_v happen_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o be_v it_o that_o reason_n best_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o fact._n we_o must_v see_v whether_o change_n have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o change_n have_v arrive_v there_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o dissipation_n of_o a_o unhappy_a illusion_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v antiquity_n tradition_n conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a method_n to_o show_v you_o how_o false_a the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o lessen_v the_o charm_n of_o false_a antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o follow_a letter_n where_o we_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v arrive_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n ☜_o to_n finish_v this_o letter_n my_o dear_a brethren_n i_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n a_o example_n which_o ought_v to_o shame_v the_o most_o of_o you_o if_o you_o confess_v god_n it_o be_v in_o secret_a if_o you_o sigh_v it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o bosom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v any_o public_a mark_n though_o never_o so_o little_a bright_a and_o shine_a of_o the_o sentiment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul._n learn_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cevennes_n the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v make_v void_a the_o year_n past_a on_o the_o month_n of_o october_n the_o pastor_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n express_v by_o the_o declaration_n but_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v their_o private_a assembly_n from_o the_o month_n of_o november_n follow_v and_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o they_o person_n that_o without_o study_n and_o without_o learning_n put_v themselves_o at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o assembly_n for_o their_o edification_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v your_o their_o name_n lest_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o private_a person_n of_o the_o place_n call_v v._o to_o who_o word_n god_n give_v so_o much_o efficacy_n that_o after_o some_o assembly_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o person_n one_o night_n he_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o comfort_v many_o hundred_o and_o these_o assembly_n continue_v almost_o every_o day_n one_o day_n a_o little_a before_o night_n there_o be_v find_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o person_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o brion_n near_o to_o caderles_a they_o have_v there_o the_o consolation_n of_o hear_v two_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o one_o sermon_n after_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o resist_v temptation_n do_v partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v with_o a_o great_a many_o fear_n desire_v the_o communion_n among_o other_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n be_v
christian_a religion_n and_o do_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o infidel_n who_o reproach_n christian_n as_o fury_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o offer_v their_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o eat_v he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v you_o account_v this_o nothing_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v without_o indignation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o veneration_n for_o their_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n that_o ever_o we_o be_v alas_o how_o ill_o be_v you_o instruct_v in_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n serve_v himself_o of_o every_o thing_n by_o diminish_v the_o aversion_n that_o you_o have_v have_v for_o the_o place_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v perform_v you_o will_v insensible_o lose_v your_o aversion_n for_o the_o worship_n itself_o after_o you_o have_v behold_v without_o any_o emotion_n of_o mind_n the_o altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v by_o little_a and_o little_a you_o will_v accustom_v yourselves_o to_o be_v spectator_n thereof_o and_o in_o conclusion_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o partake_v therein_o believe_v i_o you_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o on_o your_o guard_n against_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o will_v gain_v upon_o you_o at_o such_o place_n where_o your_o guard_n be_v weak_a and_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n will_v they_o find_v mean_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o by_o way_n so_o sensible_a and_o so_o open_a a_o christian_a that_o have_v any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n grow_v into_o some_o passion_n when_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mosque_n or_o into_o a_o pagan_a temple_n a_o tender_a person_n can_v behold_v those_o place_n wherein_o his_o parent_n or_o friend_n have_v receive_v violent_a outrage_n without_o some_o commotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o how_o can_v you_o without_o any_o turn_n of_o your_o bowel_n enter_v into_o those_o place_n in_o which_o a_o worship_n be_v practise_v by_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v and_o for_o which_o hitherunto_o you_o have_v no_o kindness_n or_o adherence_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o your_o father_n be_v burn_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o quarter_v because_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o false_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o those_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n that_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrage_n offer_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v in_o your_o vein_n shall_v preserve_v a_o just_a resentment_n thereof_o in_o your_o mind_n consider_v moreover_o that_o thereby_o you_o do_v not_o only_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o the_o place_n of_o superstition_n but_o you_o do_v also_o habituate_v yourselves_o to_o behold_v the_o romish_a religion_n on_o its_o best_a and_o fair_a side_n they_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n they_o display_v with_o great_a pomp_n the_o moral_a precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v come_v to_o say_v yea_o you_o do_v say_v it_o already_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v our_o minister_n have_v deceive_v we_o unhappy_a people_n who_o labour_n to_o deceive_v yourselves_o have_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n why_o have_v we_o receive_v its_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v christian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o good_a hinder_v it_o from_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n build_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v that_o part_n where_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n ought_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n do_v the_o good_a morality_n that_o they_o preach_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v person_n tolerate_v there_o that_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v commit_v sin_n without_o offend_a god_n but_o in_o a_o venial_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v to_o preserve_v our_o honour_n entire_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o we_o may_v steal_v with_o impunity_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o of_o it_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o great_a sin_n that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a during_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o have_v exercise_v one_o single_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v king_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v become_v tyrant_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o they_o tolerate_v other_o for_o they_o be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n they_o do_v not_o show_v you_o popery_n on_o that_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o idolatry_n image_n saint_n and_o saintess_n which_o they_o have_v set_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o relic_n which_o it_o adore_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o superstition_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o like_a and_o fancy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o like_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o when_o a_o object_n have_v two_o face_n the_o one_o fair_a and_o the_o other_o foul_a and_o deform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o preserve_v in_o ourselves_o that_o just_a aversion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o always_o look_v on_o it_o on_o the_o ill-favoured_a side_n the_o way_n to_o hell_n have_v its_o rose_n bus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o look_v not_o on_o it_o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o flower_n you_o will_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v thorn_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v with_o wound_n incurable_a once_o more_o my_o brethren_n run_v not_o to_o those_o sermon_n where_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v please_v without_o diminish_v the_o hatred_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v there_o this_o be_v not_o all_o by_o go_v to_o these_o sermon_n you_o fill_v those_o church_n where_o they_o celebrate_v those_o unhappy_a mystery_n for_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a aversation_n and_o there_o you_o be_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o those_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v i_o understand_v that_o from_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o fill_v these_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o chapel_n round_o about_o you_o they_o say_v mass_n they_o elevate_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n and_o you_o call_v that_o no_o go_v to_o mass_n because_o you_o have_v not_o your_o eye_n precise_o turn_v towards_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o change_v your_o posture_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o elevation_n because_o you_o be_v remove_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o but_o good_a god_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spirit_n so_o clear_a will_v approve_v a_o conduct_n so_o faulty_a be_v it_o not_o a_o consent_n to_o idolatry_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o idolater_n they_o be_v there_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o you_o be_v there_o for_o the_o sermon_n but_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o sermon_n dont_fw-fr you_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n you_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o you_o will_v accustom_v yourselves_o very_o short_o to_o behold_v it_o near_a hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o at_o present_a they_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n always_o expose_v in_o their_o church_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v there_o without_o see_v person_n prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v yourselves_o constrain_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o criminal_a worship_n to_o conclude_v you_o assist_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o these_o popish_a preacher_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o affect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o affright_v you_o but_o very_o short_o they_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o set_v
pain_n god_n will_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glory_n distinct_a from_o other_o for_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o crown_n of_o martyr_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a believer_n say_v they_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v this_o light_n and_o transient_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v depaint_v before_o you_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o soul_n which_o see_v god_n and_o possess_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o delight_n the_o transport_v of_o saint_n which_o embrace_v their_o divine_a saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a society_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n which_o exceed_v all_o understanding_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n dear_a brother_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n that_o way_n and_o let_v that_o grand_a object_n support_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o perilous_a temptation_n to_o which_o the_o world_n and_o your_o own_o heart_n may_v expose_v you_o 1._o your_o heart_n may_v peradventure_o say_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o i_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o say_v thereon_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o rome_n be_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o court_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o gentile_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o oppress_v it_o their_o image_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o their_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o antiquity_n the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v a_o idol_n which_o can_v be_v adore_v without_o stir_v up_o the_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n remember_v my_o dear_a brother_n that_o our_o truth_n be_v not_o less_o important_a than_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o when_o our_o father_n go_v joyful_o to_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o then_o they_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n take_v head_n of_o another_o very_a grievous_a temptation_n your_o heart_n will_v say_v what_o must_v i_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o those_o person_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n which_o go_v to_o mass_n by_o constraint_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o save_v they_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n with_o they_o to_o that_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v leave_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n we_o do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n of_o their_o great_a fault_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o be_v not_o you_o certain_a will_v it_o not_o be_v then_o a_o madness_n to_o quit_v a_o state_n and_o way_n which_o certain_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o paradise_n to_o put_v yourself_o in_o a_o way_n which_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v think_v of_o it_o moreover_o my_o dear_a brother_n you_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o where_o much_o have_v be_v give_v much_o will_v be_v require_v the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o hitherto_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v never_o make_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n for_o they_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o have_v few_o example_n oh_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o talon_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o how_o faulty_a will_v your_o laziness_n be_v if_o you_o go_v dig_v and_o hide_v it_o when_o a_o person_n fall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o race_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o long_a a_o course_n and_o man_n will_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o run_v vigorous_o within_o two_o step_n of_o the_o end_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n already_o upon_o the_o crown_n let_v it_o go_v and_o lose_v it_o all_o man_n will_v blame_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o wretched_a and_o slothful_a run_v you_o therefore_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n see_v you_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n look_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v go_v before_o you_o which_o have_v be_v burn_v torture_v tear_v with_o pincer_n sometime_o whole_a year_n together_o which_o have_v see_v their_o bowel_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o chain_n which_o you_o wear_v about_o your_o neck_n be_v fifty_o pound_n but_o it_o be_v more_o supportable_a than_o flame_n of_o fire_n say_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n fight_v against_o sin_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o chain_n that_o you_o bear_v about_o your_o neck_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o if_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o diamond_n be_v colour_v with_o your_o sweat_n and_o sometime_o with_o your_o blood_n it_o may_v one_o day_n prove_v if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o most_o precious_a of_o your_o moveable_n and_o you_o will_v say_v behold_v there_o the_o carcanet_n and_o collar_n that_o my_o divine_a spouse_n have_v give_v i_o behold_v the_o nuptial_a jewel_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v i_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o make_v i_o conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o dear_a brother_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v soften_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o husband_n of_o the_o widow_n will_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o consolation_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o good_a god_n will_v be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v comfort_v we_o effectual_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o you_o leave_v the_o prison_n to_o go_v to_o the_o galley_n to_o which_o you_o be_v design_v will_v be_v a_o terrible_a moment_n to_o you_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n fortify_v yourself_o against_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o judgment-hall_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o prison_n bear_v my_o chain_n i_o shall_v arrive_v at_o my_o calvary_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o arrive_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o the_o mountain_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o my_o god_n and_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o your_o journey_n you_o will_v bear_v your_o chain_n by_o the_o road_n but_o it_o will_v sparkle_v with_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n wherewithal_o galleyslave_n be_v lade_v be_v usual_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o their_o burden_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v be_v lade_v with_o glory_n and_o your_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v admire_v you_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o moderation_n with_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o persecutor_n therein_o i_o observe_v a_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v to_o bless_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o man_n suffer_v for_o a_o ill_a cause_n it_o be_v always_o with_o impatience_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o the_o true_a religion_n inspire_v this_o spirit_n of_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n so_o that_o without_o go_v further_o than_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v there_o find_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o
from_o judaisme_n but_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v suck_v the_o spirit_n of_o fable_n and_o lie_n wherewith_o those_o two_o nation_n be_v just_o reproach_v forge_v the_o oracle_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o sibyl_n he_o cause_v to_o enter_v there_o as_o oracle_n of_o those_o ancient_a prophetess_n all_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v proper_a to_o support_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v it_o plausible_a to_o the_o pagan_n the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n he_o there_o mingle_v their_o fable_n and_o to_o please_v the_o philosopher_n he_o enter_v their_o dream_n there_o make_v himself_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o among_o other_o philosophic_a dream_n he_o insert_v two_o in_o his_o work_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a separate_a place_n into_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v carry_v after_o death_n and_o where_o they_o be_v lodge_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god._n the_o other_o be_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fire_n through_o which_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o likeness_n to_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v burn_v after_o which_o it_o will_v return_v into_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a vicissitude_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o revolution_n and_o change_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v from_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o the_o world_n at_o last_o must_v be_v burn_v by_o fire_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o concerâ—â—ng_v the_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o torrent_n of_o fire_n through_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v do_v ready_o diffuse_v themselves_o among_o those_o which_o have_v any_o learning_n and_o read_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o sacred_a volume_n the_o ancient_n good_a man_n and_o credulous_a be_v ravish_v to_o find_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_a prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o name_n his_o passion_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o true_a prophet_n embrace_v with_o greediness_n what_o they_o find_v in_o these_o false_a prophecy_n justin_n martyr_n who_o write_v well_o nigh_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o false_a oracle_n be_v forge_v fall_v into_o the_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v in_o a_o separate_a place_n where_o even_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o cause_v the_o true_a samuel_n to_o ascend_v by_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n tryph._n endor_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n for_o which_o reason_n say_v he_o when_o a_o person_n be_v near_a death_n you_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v fall_v under_o such_o a_o power_n s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o most_o considerable_a writer_n of_o this_o second_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v this_o separate_a place_n where_o all_o soul_n must_v be_v enclose_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god._n 5._o god._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o he_o call_v this_o place_n paradise_n whither_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v transport_v but_o he_o also_o call_v it_o hades_n hell_n and_o a_o place_n invisible_a note_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v universal_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o pass_v among_o they_o for_o a_o error_n pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o terrible_a noise_n about_o it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v it_o now_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o place_n change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a its-nature_n until_o at_o length_n they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n this_o separate_a state_n produce_v a_o little_a while_n after_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o shall_v see_v have_v its_o original_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age._n but_o whereof_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v towards_o its_o end_n on_o the_o contrary_a justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o die_a soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o separation_n they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v add_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o they_o make_v such_o great_a boast_n in_o antiquity_n tell_v they_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age._n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o cause_n prayer_n for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o purgatory_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n or_o other_o place_n of_o separation_n where_o they_o be_v god_n will_v increase_v their_o rest_n and_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o happiness_n 3._o to_o conclude_v tell_v they_o that_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o important_a business_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n after_o that_o press_v they_o to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o second_o age_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n whither_o penitent_a soul_n must_v go_v after_o death_n to_o pay_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v during_o their_o life_n demand_v proof_n from_o they_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o church_n pray_v for_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v quick_o get_v out_o of_o torment_n and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o i_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v relic_n image_n the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n and_o angel_n they_o treat_v this_o as_o a_o small_a business_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v to_o you_o one_o day_n that_o without_o run_v into_o any_o extravagance_n it_o be_v a_o pagan_a idolatry_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o show_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o these_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v if_o they_o do_v invoke_v saint_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v image_n if_o they_o do_v kiss_v and_o adore_v relic_n let_v they_o show_v it_o you_o let_v they_o cause_v you_o to_o read_v one_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n we_o adore_v and_o venerate_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o we_o and_o other_o which_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o army_n of_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n apol._n 2._o he_o refer_v the_o word_n we_o adore_v to_o that_o of_o angel_n as_o if_o the_o design_n of_o justin_n martyr_n have_v be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o adore_v angel_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o refer_v angel_n to_o the_o word_n teach_v his_o sense_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.10_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n justin_n that_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o your_o new_a doctor_n dare_v quote_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o worship_v angel_n in_o the_o second_o age._n this_o passage_n be_v
neither_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o they_o undertake_v a_o custom_n of_o bring_v offering_n and_o alm_n not_o in_o silver_n but_o in_o merchandise_n bread_n wine_n corn_n raisin_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o public_a service_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n we_o see_v no_o other_o alm_n but_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n either_o at_o the_o end_n or_o beginning_n of_o their_o assembly_n 4._o of_o these_o alm_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o make_v oblation_n to_o god_n consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n 5._o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o add_v the_o mutual_a kiss_n which_o be_v not_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o be_v afterward_o abolish_v 6._o many_o person_n entertain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o three_o place_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o they_o conceive_v a_o excessive_a love_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n nevertheless_o without_o give_v they_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o religious_a homage_n this_o excessive_a love_n for_o bone_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 8._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n they_o appoint_v feast_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n 9_o they_o appoint_v a_o day_n or_o two_o for_o fast_v before_o easter_n behold_v the_o principal_a innovation_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o that_o can_v be_v blame_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o false_a author_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o entertain_v none_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o age_n but_o these_o s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n ignatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o epistle_n concern_v which_o the_o learned_a doubt_n with_o reason_n but_o we_o will_v nevertheless_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n s._n polycarp_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n polycarp_n justin_n martyr_n who_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o athanagoras_n the_o athenian_a of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n of_o who_o we_o have_v three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n tatian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o in_o fine_a s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o considerable_a work_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n if_o they_o quote_v unto_o you_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o like_a discourse_n you_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sincerity_n november_n 15_o 1686._o the_o seven_o pastoral_n letter_n concern_v song_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o air._n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o our_o letter_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o certain_a notable_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v think_v adviseable_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o among_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o better_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v report_v to_o we_o that_o in_o many_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v former_o church_n voice_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n so_o perfect_o like_a to_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o very_o well_o deserve_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o attention_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n if_o we_o shall_v suppress_v so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o approbation_n he_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o this_o age_n that_o dare_v speak_v of_o prodigy_n marvel_n presage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v time_n in_o which_o man_n believe_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o wherein_o we_o now_o be_v they_o believe_v nothing_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o be_v choose_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n but_o sure_o something_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o incredulity_n and_o this_o character_n of_o a_o brave_a spirit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a credulity_n have_v destroy_v religion_n and_o introduce_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n for_o these_o unhappy_a tale_n of_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n these_o apparition_n of_o soul_n these_o pretend_a vision_n of_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n these_o say_v i_o have_v produce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n mass_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a that_o man_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o report_v concern_v wonderful_a and_o pious_a history_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v honest_a man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o believe_v nothing_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ridicule_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v they_o mock_v at_o presage_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v prodigy_n nevertheless_o whither_o go_v this_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v providence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n here_o below_o and_o to_o ruin_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o human_a faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o a_o perfect_a scepticism_n which_o be_v peradventure_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o religion_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world._n by_o doubt_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o extraordinary_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o extend_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world._n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o insensible_o entertain_v a_o habit_n of_o doubt_v which_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o all_o consent_n thereto_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n we_o all_o profess_v and_o avow_v it_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o behind_o his_o creature_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o at_o any_o time_n though_o never_o so_o little_a draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n if_o we_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a matter_n of_o fact_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o all_o age_n intend_v to_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a revolution_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v precede_v by_o extraordinary_a event_n such_o as_o earthquake_n sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o prodigy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v say_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o history_n be_v fable_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fable_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v be_v true_a if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o true_a prodigy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v report_v those_o that_o be_v false_a for_o falsehood_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v have_v a_o hardness_n and_o impudence_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o can_v put_v all_o historian_n in_o one_o rank_n and_o range_v they_o all_o together_o
do_v not_o see_v there_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a any_o prayer_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o time_n they_o request_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a give_v he_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n for_o the_o believe_v that_o in_o these_o separate_a place_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o angel_n 2._o place_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o sigh_v it_o be_v the_o separate_a place_n where_o according_a to_o they_o soul_n rest_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v will_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o all_o this_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o false_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n it_o be_v to_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n to_o quote_v he_o among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o age_n since_o he_o be_v much_o more_o modern_a but_o at_o least_o in_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o will_v learn_v we_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o age_n precede_v he_o say_v 1._o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a high_a relation_n and_o friend_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v 2._o afterward_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a crown_n 3._o the_o bishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o praise_n afterward_o they_o read_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o sing_v psalm_n before_o they_o pass_v far_a they_o cause_v the_o catechuman_n to_o go_v out_o after_o which_o they_o mention_v all_o the_o saint_n heretofore_o dead_a in_o who_o praise_n they_o think_v the_o decease_a might_n have_v some_o part_n they_o exhort_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a to_o breath_n after_o a_o happy_a end_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o salute_v the_o decease_a person_n and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o live_n but_o what_o do_v these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contain_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v through_o human_a frailty_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o grief_n sorrow_n nor_o sigh_v in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n to_o conclude_v for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n where_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o service_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n do_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o distinguish_v the_o dead_a whereof_o they_o make_v two_o sort_n there_o be_v those_o which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o their_o rest_n and_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o other_o whereof_o they_o make_v mention_v to_o present_v their_o merit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v by_o their_o intercession_n for_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v aid_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v invoke_v god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n even_o for_o they_o just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o least_o believer_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o we_o have_v quote_v where_o we_o have_v see_v they_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n from_o abel_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n as_o of_o person_n for_o which_o it_o say_v cause_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o by_o the_o way_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o good_a man_n make_v little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o they_o say_v for_o they_o request_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o god_n will_v set_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v there_o already_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n but_o as_o bellarmin_n have_v well_o observe_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o their_o soul_n leave_v their_o body_n a_o instant_n which_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o after_o this_o the_o new_a convert_v through_o their_o prejudice_n and_o blindness_n will_v find_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o three_o age_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o let_v they_o only_o know_v that_o this_o heap_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o decease_a which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o three_o age_n be_v the_o unhappy_a seed_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o superstition_n do_v sow_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v from_o thence_o to_o spring_v the_o false_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v astonish_v if_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o likeness_n between_o these_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o other_o the_o fruit_n the_o one_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o the_o end_n this_o article_n may_v suffice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o for_o purgatory_n for_o what_o we_o have_v say_v prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n establish_v upon_o the_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v in_o fire_n after_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o mass_n and_o you_o may_v my_o brethren_n bold_o defy_v your_o seducer_n to_o show_v you_o in_o that_o age_n any_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_n that_o say_v so_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o word_n refrigerium_fw-la which_o signify_v refreshment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v desire_v for_o soul_n some_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o flame_n for_o this_o word_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n than_o pleasure_n and_o locus_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n beware_v also_o of_o the_o knavery_n of_o your_o translator_n who_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o find_v offer_v pro_fw-la dormitione_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o those_o asleep_a they_o translate_v it_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o repose_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v have_v be_v in_o some_o pain_n and_o travel_v for_o to_o offer_v for_o those_o asleep_a be_v simple_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a sleep_v according_a to_o the_o style_n o_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o those_o asleep_a be_v to_o offer_v by_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o decease_a behold_v that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o three_o age_n which_o begin_v to_o give_v it_o some_o appearance_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o yet_o want_v three_o great_a thing_n the_o elevation_n the_o adoration_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup._n we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o put_v your_o converter_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o what_o be_v impossible_a as_o for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v you_o proof_n that_o they_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o they_o do_v not_o
we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o on_o the_o subject_a of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n in_o that_o age_n and_o also_o of_o great_a boldness_n who_o among_o many_o bold_a and_o rash_a opinion_n advance_v that_o of_o a_o temporary_a hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proper_o of_o purgatory_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v after_o some_o age_n of_o torment_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o temporary_a hell_n jumble_v with_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o last_o form_v and_o make_v we_o therefore_o pass_v to_o worship_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o creature_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o angel_n of_o relic_n and_o of_o image_n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o triumph_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o confusion_n for_o error_n ask_v my_o brethren_n ask_v and_o be_v you_o never_o weary_a thereof_o bid_v they_o show_v you_o tertullian_n cyprian_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n minutius_n foelix_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o origen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o many_o write_n let_v they_o show_v you_o they_o i_o say_v recommend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n their_o silence_n suffice_v to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o then_o man_n know_v not_o what_o this_o unhappy_a superstition_n be_v and_o if_o their_o silence_n be_v not_o enough_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v first_o that_o then_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n in_o general_a both_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n and_o for_o he_o as_o your_o converter_n will_v acknowledge_v see_v to_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n suppose_v he_o glorify_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n suppose_v he_o not_o glorify_v second_o remember_v also_o that_o in_o those_o age_n the_o prevail_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o learn_v from_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o intercede_v for_o they_o before_o he_o after_o this_o know_v that_o in_o this_o age_n as_o well_o as_o that_o precede_a christian_n make_v open_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v adore_v nor_o invoke_v any_o other_o but_o god._n tertullian_n say_v 4._o say_v scorpiac_n cap._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o i_o call_v upon_o no_o other_o god_n that_o i_o may_v no_o more_o make_v another_o god_n by_o my_o tongue_n than_o by_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o i_o adore_v or_o worship_v no_o other_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o god_n which_o command_v this_o in_o his_o law._n 2._o law._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 2._o we_o serve_v but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o you_o natural_o know_v who_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n you_o fear_v and_o from_o who_o you_o receive_v blessing_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o word_n venerate_a and_o serve_v and_o they_o be_v general_a word_n where_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o give_v no_o worship_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 6._o say_v strom._n lib._n 6._o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o serve_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v true_o almighty_a origen_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o christian_n worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o hear_v origen_n after_o he_o have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n cell_n word_n lib._n 5._o cont_n cell_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o address_v all_o prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o eternal_a word_n god_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n after_o that_o say_v i_o he_o exclude_v by_o name_n angel_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v invoke_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o angel_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o suffice_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o be_v very_o close_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o imitate_v angel_n who_o imitate_v god_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o all_o the_o aid_n and_o all_o the_o succour_n which_o can_v come_v to_o we_o from_o good_a angel_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v invoke_v angel_n see_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o service_n or_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v above_o man_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v admirable_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v understand_v this_o same_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o preside_v will_v hinder_v we_o from_o dare_v to_o invoke_v any_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o origen_n have_v lose_v his_o understanding_n if_o at_o that_o time_n they_o invoke_v angel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v angel_n how_o can_v they_o invoke_v the_o saint_n depart_v do_v we_o not_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o hear_v we_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o child_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o concern_v saint_n so_o those_o which_o do_v not_o invoke_v angel_n certain_o never_o do_v invoke_v saint_n as_o for_o relic_n my_o brethren_n ask_v your_o converter_n ask_v their_o proof_n that_o man_n take_v they_o from_o their_o tomb_n that_o they_o put_v they_o in_o box_n that_o every_o one_o carry_v his_o part_n thereof_o in_o great_a devotion_n that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o man_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n where_o relic_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o they_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v perfect_o unknown_a in_o the_o three_o age._n mr._n demabis_n a_o revolt_a minister_n confess_v clear_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o give_v not_o this_o external_a honour_n to_o relic_n because_o say_v he_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o miserable_a defence_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o get_v the_o ash_n and_o bone_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o make_v they_o every_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o pagan_n hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o take_v their_o body_n but_o in_o many_o other_o they_o leave_v they_o on_o the_o dunghill_n to_o he_o that_o will_v first_o take_v they_o and_o all_o their_o rigour_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o get_v some_o one_o of_o their_o bone_n from_o the_o flame_n as_o do_v the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n those_o of_o polycarpus_n the_o persecution_n do_v not_o hinder_v christian_n from_o kiss_v these_o bone_n on_o their_o knee_n in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o oratory_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v image_n i_o can_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o article_n thereof_o although_o i_o have_v intend_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o learned_a man_n among_o your_o converter_n who_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v image_n in_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o that_o man_n worship_v they_o after_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o that_o age_n painter_n and_o statuary_n be_v account_v infamous_a and_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v comedian_n bawd_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n and_o beastly_a pleasure_n and_o that_o there_o the_o christian_n scoff_v at_o the_o pagan_n which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n of_o wood_n copper_n stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o may_v be_v steal_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o ear_n whereof_o mouse_n make_v their_o habitation_n and_o upon_o which_o bird_n lay_v their_o ordure_n they_o
non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
they_o in_o pomp_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o build_v church_n to_o they_o they_o pray_v unto_o saint_n they_o rely_v upon_o their_o intercession_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n draw_v near_o and_o christianity_n to_o be_v establish_v all_o thing_n move_v to_o ward_n it_o with_o prodigious_a speed_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o profound_a divine_a providence_n which_o appear_v then_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v sufficient_a attention_n antichristianity_n which_o then_o advance_v itself_o be_v not_o to_o ruin_n christianity_n nor_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v entire_a from_o age_n to_o age._n to_o set_v these_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o security_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o macedonian_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nestorian_n give_v he_o two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n who_o make_v a_o simple_a or_o mere_a man_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n at_o this_o time_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v who_o excuse_n nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v that_o he_o which_o place_n a_o human_a person_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o he_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o the_o join_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o inspire_v men._n the_o eutychian_o by_o a_o opposite_a error_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n all_o these_o heresy_n give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o clear_n these_o matter_n and_o set_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o great_a light_n and_o in_o lovely_a order_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v it_o which_o produce_v divers_a creed_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v too_o general_a if_o providence_n have_v not_o take_v this_o care_n and_o precaution_n antichristianity_n which_o come_v a_o great_a pace_n have_v entire_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o beside_o these_o fundamental_o whereof_o god_n have_v take_v care_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n their_o remain_v nothing_o else_o sound_a in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o reckon_v all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o religion_n during_o these_o age_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o and_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o very_o profitable_a for_o you_o we_o will_v stay_v ourselves_o only_o on_o the_o most_o considerable_a innovation_n for_o example_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o monastic_a life_n have_v its_o original_a those_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o will_v grant_v we_o nothing_o make_v it_o descend_v from_o elijab_n the_o rechabite_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v maintain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n any_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v any_o pretence_n to_o sincerity_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n have_v paul_n and_o anthony_n for_o its_o first_o author_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n and_o be_v follow_v thither_o by_o many_o man_n and_o there_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o eremetick_n life_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o history_n since_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o that_o 1._o that_o polid._n virg._n lib._n invent._n 7._o cap._n 1._o polidore_n virgil_n bishop_n of_o urbin_n prove_v it_o and_o in_o our_o day_n mr._n d'_fw-fr auteserre_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o tholouse_n not_o only_o confess_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n 7._o hierome_n ascet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o athanasius_n chrysostome_n cassian_n and_o sozomon_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v ignorant_a in_o antiquity_n or_o very_o knavish_a that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o and_o you_o may_v reckon_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o popish_a author_n â—t_a this_o day_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o monkery_n have_v its_o original_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a lover_n of_o monastic_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o precede_a age_n the_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n and_o live_v in_o a_o chaste_a celibate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n but_o this_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o present_a age._n these_o young_a damosel_n be_v not_o cloister_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 72._o cyprian_n cyprian_n epist_n 72._o that_o they_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o please_v that_o they_o live_v with_o their_o friend_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o little_o restrain_v that_o they_o make_v and_o receive_v visit_n they_o go_v to_o wedding_n they_o be_v find_v at_o feast_n they_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n as_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o world._n paul_n and_o anthony_n have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n into_o the_o desert_n do_v there_o first_o establish_v the_o hermetick_n life_n afterward_o they_o form_v there_o some_o kind_n of_o convent_v and_o society_n so_o they_o institute_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o kind_n of_o cenobitick_a life_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n receive_v its_o most_o perfect_a figure_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o three_o bishop_n whereof_o two_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o three_o orthodox_n one_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v marathon_n 3._o marathon_n socr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o macedonian_a the_o other_o heretic_n be_v eustachius_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n a_o semi-arrian_a depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o elder_a of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o cenobitick_a life_n 14._o life_n sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o orthodox_n be_v s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o capadocia_n this_o last_o draw_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o desert_n under_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o arrian_n he_o form_v society_n of_o they_o near_o city_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n it_o be_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a monk_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n of_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o east_n but_o of_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n whereas_o in_o the_o west_n there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o order_n we_o doubt_v not_o many_o of_o those_o and_o these_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n yea_o and_o there_o lead_v a_o life_n eminent_o holy_a but_o as_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v institution_n which_o respect_v religion_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o may_v say_v a_o spirit_n of_o malediction_n fall_v upon_o this_o institution_n even_o from_o its_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o have_v be_v discourse_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o fable_n and_o legend_n have_v seize_v on_o their_o society_n s._n i_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n two_o founder_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n these_o life_n be_v write_v in_o good_a latin_a but_o with_o so_o little_a judgement_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man._n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n which_o
agent_n the_o monk_n at_o this_o day_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o combat_n and_o the_o travel_n which_o the_o man_n of_o their_o order_n have_v sustain_v to_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o fall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o paschasius_fw-la the_o monk_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v its_o birth_n when_o that_o new_a sort_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v call_v mendicant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o cause_v there_o the_o superstition_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o introduce_v into_o it_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o those_o excess_n whereof_o the_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o abhorrence_n take_v their_o original_a these_o excess_n say_v i_o which_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n excess_n which_o be_v go_v so_o high_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o all_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o pagan_a idolatry_n do_v never_o go_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v that_o whereof_o your_o converter_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o we_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o use_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impute_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o monk_n as_o they_o themselves_o call_v they_o and_o that_o honest_a man_n do_v never_o approve_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o enough_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o approve_v these_o excess_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o stay_v at_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n take_v its_o original_n from_o monk_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n which_o have_v dishonour_v christianity_n by_o a_o a_o historical_a theology_n more_o shameful_a and_o fabulous_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o poet_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o we_o owe_v the_o legend_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n the_o chronicle_n and_o annal_n the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o carmelites_n in_o which_o work_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o ridiculous_a fiction_n impertinent_a miracle_n and_o filthy_a fable_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n man_n of_o the_o character_n of_o canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n and_o de_fw-fr launoy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o all_o their_o shape_v and_o form_n do_v not_o these_o gentleman_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v always_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o incendiary_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preach_v the_o croisades_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n it_o be_v they_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o commit_v the_o massacre_n they_o be_v those_o that_o mutinied_a the_o people_n against_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o favour_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o those_o way_n whereof_o he_o serve_v himself_o to_o oppress_v the_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinance_n by_o immunity_n obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v withdraw_v confession_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o public_a teacher_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v always_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a support_v of_o that_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v raise_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o manner_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o testimony_n that_o can_v be_v reproach_v that_o never_o be_v life_n so_o debauch_v as_o those_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o during_o more_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o impurity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o arnold_n the_o maimbourghs_n and_o other_o famous_a defender_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o age_n concern_v it_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o that_o the_o convent_v at_o this_o day_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o the_o monastic_a life_n very_o clean_a and_o innocent_a he_o must_v be_v very_o bold_a to_o advance_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o little_o know_v if_o there_o be_v some_o convent_v reform_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v myself_o on_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n their_o history_n their_o spirit_n and_o their_o conduct_n because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o which_o many_o person_n shut_v up_o in_o convent_v have_v unhappy_o fall_v they_o have_v write_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o house_n with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o nun_n with_o their_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n with_o their_o humility_n with_o the_o continual_a elevation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o entire_a renunciation_n of_o the_o world._n and_o they_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o very_o devout_a and_o pious_a person_n who_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n do_v yet_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v some_o surprise_n by_o these_o fair_a appearance_n and_o formality_n god_n be_v witness_n that_o we_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o much_o less_o of_o these_o nun_n of_o who_o so_o much_o good_a be_v speak_v we_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o truth_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o virtue_n in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o sad_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v advise_v our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o be_v on_o their_o guard_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o temptation_n and_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o mortification_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o charm_v be_v human_a devotion_n upon_o which_o god_n do_v not_o pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v report_v concern_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n how_o far_o this_o miserable_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o false_a devotion_n may_v go_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n observe_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o attrappe_n for_o example_n do_v not_o find_v its_o original_a or_o model_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v those_o worship_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o madness_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v see_v no_o body_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o no_o body_n where_o he_o renounce_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n where_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o society_n of_o good_a man_n who_o conversation_n may_v assist_v his_o piety_n 2._o i_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o false_a religion_n go_v far_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a ask_v your_o converter_n and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o mahometan_a monk_n and_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a indian_n and_o mexican_n be_v infinite_o more_o cruel_a to_o the_o body_n than_o be_v those_o of_o our_o most_o mortify_a european_n so_o they_o be_v at_o least_o equivocal_a thing_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v extreme_o upon_o our_o guard_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v fathom_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n and_o among_o snare_n it_o be_v for_o
to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o above_o all_o council_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o add_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o even_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o province_n do_v without_o difficulty_n give_v place_n to_o full_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o full_a council_n so_o he_o call_v ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v discover_v and_o by_o some_o experience_n man_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n only_o as_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v of_o any_o value_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o such_o 7._o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v yet_o attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o converter_n shall_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a assemble_v in_o a_o body_n by_o its_o guide_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n nor_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o council_n since_o berengarius_fw-la which_o they_o desire_v you_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith._n for_o these_o council_n be_v never_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v they_o be_v become_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n her_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n exclude_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o have_v show_v the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o pretence_n in_o our_o former_a letter_n for_o which_o reason_n at_o present_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o as_o indisputable_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o herself_o understand_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a council_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n not_o that_o the_o first_o council_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v not_o assemble_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a at_o that_o season_n and_o in_o that_o time_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v in_o either_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n yet_o from_o thence_o man_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n respect_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o indulgence_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o use_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v be_v find_v good_a upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n have_v appear_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o point_n fundamental_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n thereof_o afterward_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o build_v that_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o church_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n which_o assemble_v these_o council_n these_o assembly_n be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o call_v to_o they_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n zozomon_n and_o theodoret._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o long_a to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o emperor_n decline_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o right_n they_o endeavour_v to_o reunite_v under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v former_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v successful_a and_o thereby_o form_v the_o second_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o boast_n and_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o assembly_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o council_n take_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o add_v anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n do_v also_o serve_v they_o afterward_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o chimaera_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o council_n do_v anathematise_v any_o one_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o father_n labbeus_n hold_v under_o cyprian_a in_o the_o year_n 258._o zonarus_n hold_v it_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v who_o decision_n we_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n every_o one_o there_o speak_v his_o opinion_n modest_o that_o which_o have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v but_o they_o there_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o anathema_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n they_o hold_v council_n for_o the_o decide_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o hold_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v assemble_v council_n against_o they_o before_o the_o three_o age_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o council_n as_o infallible_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o unity_n and_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o must_v answer_v the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o schism_n which_o ruin_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v continual_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o you_o schism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o hideous_a crime_n schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v with_o she_o their_o modern_a writer_n which_o seem_v willing_a to_o soften_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v nevertheless_o observe_v no_o measure_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o this_o point_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o can_v not_o just_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n we_o must_v return_v to_o these_o gentleman_n not_o paradox_n for_o paradox_n but_o truth_n for_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o our_o antipode_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o they_o say_v
foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n exhort_v you_o to_o make_v to_o yourselves_o no_o long_o a_o frightful_a phantom_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o all_o this_o take_v great_a step_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o you_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v prepare_v a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o finish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o their_o divinity_n concern_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o hateful_a usurper_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extreme_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o it_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a you_o will_v not_o whole_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o present_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a with_o far_o great_a reason_n you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o by_o not_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o for_o the_o great_a illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o whole_o intolerable_a let_v we_o argue_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o suppose_v that_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o in_o their_o integrity_n which_o have_v superstition_n and_o those_o very_a great_a in_o its_o worship_n but_o which_o be_v no_o formal_o idolatrous_a those_o which_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v attempt_v all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n those_o remedy_n not_o succeed_v but_o exasperate_n the_o evil_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a time_n for_o reformation_n but_o suppose_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n employ_v method_n of_o softness_n matter_n insensible_o grow_v warm_a and_o fierce_a by_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v almost_o always_o and_o necessary_o suppose_v say_v i_o that_o the_o fierceness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n thrust_v on_o thing_n to_o a_o entire_a rupture_n and_o schism_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o party_n which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o main_a body_n and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o it_o leave_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a party_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o thing_n have_v proceed_v otherways_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a but_o thing_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v thus_o we_o will_v stay_v where_o we_o be_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o not_o return_v to_o the_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o separate_a church_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v it_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v for_o salvation_n for_o have_v carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o yea_o have_v purge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v for_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o another_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v impure_a and_o be_v real_o so_o i_o go_v far_o and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o separate_a church_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o return_v to_o its_o corrupt_a stock_n for_o when_o god_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o corruption_n although_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n schism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o in_o action_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o give_v great_a scandal_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o violent_a separation_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o separation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o scandal_n custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o such_o a_o continuation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v important_a truth_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o let_v we_o at_o present_a apply_v these_o reflection_n to_o the_o subject_a that_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o favour_n to_o suppose_v for_o one_o moment_n as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v very_o false_a viz._n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a that_o she_o have_v error_n but_o do_v not_o ruin_v fundamental_o that_o she_o be_v superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatrous_a let_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o father_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exercise_v patience_n therein_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n there_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o dispose_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o demand_v a_o reformation_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o although_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o that_o degree_n where_o we_o suppose_v it_o i._n e._n tolerable_a but_o whilst_o the_o one_o demand_v reformation_n with_o zeal_n and_o the_o other_o refuse_v it_o with_o passion_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v there_o come_v anathema_n from_o rome_n and_o thunder_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o remain_v there_o it_o signify_v nothing_o who_o have_v right_a or_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v it_o do_v now_o i_o maintain_v my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v neither_o edification_n conscience_n honour_n nor_o your_o salvation_n can_v suffer_v you_o to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a first_o of_o all_o your_o edification_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o least_o great_a superstition_n how_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v you_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v you_o to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o superstition_n and_o your_o return_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o man_n in_o they_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o neither_o for_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v superstition_n although_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o the_o illumination_n which_o god_n give_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n become_v a_o great_a crime_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n so_o although_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o prejudice_v papist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o you_o know_v the_o evil_a thereof_o do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n for_o you_o do_v invocate_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n wherein_o you_o do_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o will_n honour_n
include_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o language_n become_v a_o frightful_a gibberish_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convince_v as_o you_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o other_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o rome_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o much_o christian_n or_o more_o than_o she_o 2._o that_o your_o father_n do_v ill_o in_o separate_n nevertheless_o do_v well_o in_o purge_v christianity_n and_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v therein_o yea_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n of_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o true_a opinion_n from_o false_a one_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v corrupt_a 5._o that_o in_o separate_v from_o it_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n without_o separate_n from_o the_o christianity_n see_v that_o he_o carry_v that_o which_o be_v christian_a along_o with_o he_o behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o think_v and_o that_o which_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o your_o illusion_n speak_v be_v form_v by_o one_o of_o yourselves_o now_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o this_o unity_n and_o with_o separation_n from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o you_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n without_o separate_n myself_o from_o the_o unity_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a as_o you_o confess_v by_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a in_o she_o a_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o you_o do_v full_o believe_v not_o conclude_v we_o damn_v we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n for_o whoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o salvation_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o alone_o possess_v unity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n learn_v by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o speak_v without_o understanding_n what_o you_o say_v to_o please_v your_o converter_n and_o above_o all_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o retake_v the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n how_o far_o must_v this_o toleration_n go_v set_a i_o the_o bound_n unto_o which_o my_o toleration_n must_v proceed_v that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n be_v you_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n nicholas_n and_o of_o m._n ferrand_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o positive_a separation_n all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o its_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v carry_v you_o even_o thither_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o set_v you_o in_o full_a security_n for_o whilst_o you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a although_o she_o be_v very_o corrupt_a we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o continue_v there_o you_o will_v never_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o case_n and_o liberty_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v without_o fear_n lest_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n the_o heart_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o rest_v upon_o a_o it_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o to_o procure_v that_o false_a peace_n which_o you_o seek_v after_o you_o must_v disenthral_v yourselves_o and_o say_v with_o your_o converter_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o my_o brethren_n i_o knock_v hard_a at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o conscience_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o reasonable_o how_o to_o give_v any_o bound_n to_o this_o toleration_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v there_o though_o she_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a we_o must_v continue_v there_o if_o she_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o principle_n if_o she_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o destroy_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o must_v continue_v there_o though_o she_o embrace_v mahametism_n and_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n provide_v she_o continue_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a against_o these_o frightful_a consequence_n every_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a may_v ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v stay_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o descent_n from_o a_o precipice_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o tumble_v to_o the_o bottom_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o society_n which_o become_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a can_v continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n than_o idolatry_n how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n may_v save_v some_o person_n in_o idolatrous_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o therein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o your_o ratiocination_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v tolerate_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n without_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o three_o reflection_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a principle_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o its_o unity_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o apprehension_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v there_o be_v the_o loose_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o man_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o you_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v itself_o only_o to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n you_o confess_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n be_v light_a and_o small_a and_o how_o can_v your_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o than_o dead_a and_o past_a all_o feel_n to_o have_v church_n full_a of_o image_n before_o which_o man_n offer_v prayer_n incense_n supplication_n adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o creature_n to_o saint_n and_o saintess_n to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o cup_n make_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n cover_v a_o hide_a divine_a service_n under_o a_o barbarous_a language_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o relic_n bone_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v i_o be_v you_o able_a not_o to_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n but_o what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o solicit_v your_o conscience_n thereon_o your_o mouth_n speak_v and_o yourselves_o tell_v we_o though_o the_o pope_n he_o antichrist_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o loose_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o perceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o communion_n so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o you_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o say_v i_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o well_o in_o this_o condition_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o state_n of_o
lib._n 15._o c._n 28._o concern_v it_o viz._n that_o peter_n cnapheus_n the_o false_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o intrude_a eutychian_a heretic_n do_v of_o his_o own_o head_n mention_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o invoke_v her_o divine_a name_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 470_o or_o 480._o behold_v a_o great_a reputation_n for_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v invent_v by_o a_o heretic_n this_o unadvised_a zeal_n for_o the_o virgin_n begin_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n who_o affirm_v a_o humane_a person_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o have_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o humane_a nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o oppose_v this_o man_n fall_v into_o other_o excess_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n great_a and_o magnificent_a title_n but_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o she_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o her_o adoration_n nestorius_n be_v rash_a without_o doubt_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n if_o he_o do_v indeed_o put_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n see_v she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god._n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a rashness_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o five_o age_n to_o innovate_v in_o the_o term_n the_o virgin_n be_v not_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n any_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v there_o this_o name_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n have_v something_o which_o sound_v ill_a and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n who_o can_v have_v no_o mother_n moreover_o god_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o false_a wisdom_n of_o these_o doctor_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v permit_v that_o the_o most_o criminal_a and_o excessive_a of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o antichristianism_n shall_v take_v its_o original_n from_o thence_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2._o virgin_n lib._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o patriarch_n timothy_n appoint_v prayer_n for_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n but_o this_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o anastasius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n if_o they_o quote_v to_o you_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o those_o that_o do_v precede_v it_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n maintain_v bold_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v suppositious_a piece_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o father_n crasset_fw-la have_v late_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o find_v testimony_n in_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n before_o the_o six_o age._n but_o although_o all_o his_o book_n be_v a_o declare_a war_n against_o good_a sense_n and_o honesty_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bid_v great_a defiance_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o than_o on_o this_o he_o quote_v to_o we_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o one_o to_o st._n john_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n two_o sottish_a piece_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v supposititious_a by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o by_o those_o of_o our_o own_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v there_o in_o those_o two_o epistle_n no_o religious_a invocation_n but_o only_o some_o excessive_a praise_n and_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v that_o she_o will_v fortify_v the_o new_a convert_v in_o the_o faith._n he_o produce_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n another_o false_a work_n and_o which_o some_o impostor_n do_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n more_o than_o 400_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n find_v there_o but_o only_o excessive_a eulogy_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o second_o age_n he_o quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n a_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n he_o must_v have_v as_o little_a judgement_n as_o this_o jesuit_n to_o quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n a_o work_n where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o of_o origen_n who_o write_v almost_o of_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justin_n moreover_o they_o quote_v nothing_o from_o this_o book_n to_o which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o just_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n exact_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o sentiment_n father_n crasset_fw-la can_v quote_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n this_o jesuit_n who_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o imitate_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o who_o quote_v those_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve._n as_o if_o st._n ireneus_fw-la intend_v to_o say_v that_o mary_n pray_v and_o intercee_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o man_n but_o these_o gentleman_n have_v be_v advertise_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o the_o word_n whereof_o ireneus_fw-la serve_v himself_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v lose_v be_v paraclete_n which_o signify_v rather_o a_o comforter_n than_o a_o advocate_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o mary_n become_v mother_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v comfort_v eve_n concern_v the_o evil_n which_o she_o do_v by_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o father_n crasset_fw-la be_v so_o injudicious_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la another_o passage_n which_o ruin_v the_o advantage_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n where_o st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o eve_n by_o her_o disobedience_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o herself_o and_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o her_o obedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o her_o obedience_n i._n e._n by_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb._n behold_v now_o this_o ancient_n understand_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o the_o advocate_n of_o eve._n in_o the_o three_o age_n he_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n homily_n the_o one_a in_o matt._n which_o say_v nothing_o which_o we_o do_v say_v every_o day_n touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin._n in_o the_o same_o age_n he_o quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n of_o neocesarea_n call_v thaumaturgus_n three_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n but_o this_o man_n know_v not_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o three_o age_n in_o which_o gregory_n of_o neocesarea_n live_v how_o can_v he_o make_v sermon_n on_o that_o feast_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o that_o age_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o annunciation_n when_o there_o be_v none_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n birth_n st._n chrysostom_n learn_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n i._n e._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o latter_a feast_n that_o which_o he_o report_v from_o st._n cyprian_a and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n he_o report_v in_o this_o three_o age_n a_o passage_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o dioclesian_n but_o this_o sermon_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o contemporary_a author_n for_o there_o be_v impertinency_n therein_o which_o we_o can_v ascribe_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o this_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o god_n who_o have_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n ought_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o in_o the_o four_o age_n he_o quote_v st._n athanasius_n st._n ephraim_n st._n jerom_n
st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n sermon_n or_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n need_v but_o indifferent_a learning_n and_o little_a sincerity_n to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o father_n crasset_fw-la who_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o skill_n nor_o science_n take_v and_o give_v all_o for_o good_a in_o the_o five_o age_n he_o quote_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v sure_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin._n for_o by_o oppose_a nestorius_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o pass_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o advance_v as_o far_o and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o apostrophe_n figure_n of_o oratory_n and_o great_a eulogy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invocation_n therein_o no_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n speak_v more_o express_o nor_o vehement_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n then_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o father_n crasset_fw-la quote_v from_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o favour_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o least_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n my_o dove_n my_o only_a one_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v she_o be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a virgin_n that_o all_o nation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o she_o be_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o charity_n she_o surpass_v the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o have_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o her_o charity_n and_o invoke_v she_o as_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la to_o conclude_v let_v these_o gentleman_n find_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o find_v they_o consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o honour_n all_o modesty_n all_o sincerity_n and_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o here_o be_v a_o indubitable_a evidence_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o these_o man_n have_v be_v fool_n not_o to_o have_v invoke_v the_o virgin_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o invoke_v st._n protais_fw-fr and_o st._n gervais_n if_o they_o establish_v invocation_n upon_o the_o merit_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o reputation_n that_o these_o saint_n may_v have_v with_o god._n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o those_o two_o giant_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n be_v in_o condition_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n as_o this_o virgin-mother_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o false_a worship_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o that_o foolish_a love_n which_o man_n have_v for_o relic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o they_o consecrate_v no_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o she_o and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o she_o we_o shall_v bring_v you_o yet_o in_o what_o follow_v new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v let_v we_o take_v up_o again_o at_o present_a what_o follow_v of_o the_o illusion_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v make_v for_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v their_o conscience_n asleep_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v with_o she_o so_o you_o go_v on_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o popery_n have_v preserve_v be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o niece_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v these_o but_o to_o conceive_v how_o you_o cheat_v yourselves_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o suppose_v christian_n which_o receive_v these_o three_o creed_n and_o who_o nevertheless_o adore_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o paganism_n you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o raise_v and_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o god_n do_v animate_v and_o fill_v they_o the_o agree_v say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n yea_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o so_o that_o a_o religion_n may_v receive_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o adore_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n why_o may_v not_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o adore_v the_o star_n because_o god_n fill_v they_o since_o they_o adore_v bread_n under_o a_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n invisible_a precise_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o christian_n who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o adore_v a_o stone_n as_o natural_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n on_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v under_o it_o suppose_v you_o that_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v since_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confess_v by_o this_o communion_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yea_o stone_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o it_o learn_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v thereon_o dung_n poison_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impurity_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v moult_v irreconcilable_a behold_v another_o thing_n whereof_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a truth_n from_o fundamental_a error_n you_o imagine_v that_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o roman_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o think_v that_o we_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o she_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v a_o person_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o add_v thereunto_o fundamental_a error_n i_o give_v you_o a_o example_n in_o man_n who_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o may_v add_v under_o a_o hundred_o false_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pagan_a idolatry_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n almost_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o bonze_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o brachmn_n of_o india_n without_o any_o formal_a renunciation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o demand_v if_o whilst_o man_n retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o add_v fundamental_a error_n by_o espouse_v these_o pagan_a worship_n it_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n she_o have_v build_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a popery_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o build_v upon_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n raise_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v therefore_o a_o error_n or_o practice_n which_o
in_o itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o man_n find_v way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n impiety_n and_o religion_n piety_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n do_v join_v together_o be_v in_o itself_o reconcileable_a and_o compatible_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hundred_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n her_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n relic_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o those_o of_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v this_o fundamental_a it_o be_v another_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o he_o popery_n have_v ruin_v and_o reject_v this_o fundamental_a for_o it_o adore_v a_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v all_o fundamental_o we_o may_v yet_o observe_v other_o fundamental_o which_o slay_v receive_v not_o do_v flatter_v yourselves_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n any_o more_o by_o this_o wicked_a illusion_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v continue_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o this_o wine_n retain_v all_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o with_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n take_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n all_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o your_o apologist_n say_v concern_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a truth_n be_v friend_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v faith_n and_o truth_n for_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a charity_n which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n if_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o from_o religion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o charity_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o scandal_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o which_o reason_n while_o the_o king_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n separation_n do_v not_o appear_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereon_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o self-love_n to_o illude_v you_o and_o disguise_v himself_o into_o charity_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n charity_n demand_v toleration_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n popery_n be_v anti-christianity_n you_o can_v doubt_v it_o without_o blind_n yourselves_o popery_n have_v fundamental_a error_n to_o conclude_v popery_n have_v spoil_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o require_v or_o expect_v toleration_n instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o err_v schism_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n say_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o lead_v complaisance_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v for_o those_o that_o err_v be_v capable_a of_o reduce_v they_o will_v you_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o live_v with_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o by_o partake_v in_o their_o false_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v far_o to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o say_v we_o do_v maintain_v that_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o write_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o add_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o mnistery_n my_o brethren_n this_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o tell_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a where_o have_v you_o find_v that_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a do_v you_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o frame_v heresy_n be_v not_o those_o private_a person_n seduce_v by_o arrianism_n culpable_a because_o that_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v you_o oblige_v to_o follow_v your_o governor_n without_o examination_n have_v you_o not_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v therein_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o it_o if_o we_o mull_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a pastor_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o culpable_a nevertheless_o you_o see_v how_o god_n on_o such_o occasion_n thunder_n against_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n say_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o first_o blind_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n who_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gain_v he_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourself_o and_o why_o so_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a proselyte_n become_v a-child_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o follow_v his_o governor_n yea_o governor_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o how_o you_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o of_o your_o own_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o another_o you_o will_v always_o fill_v short_a of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o whether_o another_o lead_v you_o thither_o what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v will_v you_o not_o be_v certain_o there_o discharge_v yourselves_o therefore_o of_o this_o pernicious_a chimaera_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accountable_a for_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o your_o guide_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o partake_v necessary_o in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v how_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o whilst_o you_o subscribe_v these_o error_n and_o practice_v these_o idolatry_n there_o be_v error_n of_o speculation_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o speculation_n be_v open_o to_o disavow_v they_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o
before_o our_o general_a banishment_n be_v it_o credible_a he_o will_v have_v permit_v a_o minister_n convince_v of_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o who_o have_v keep_v in_o prison_n other_o minister_n of_o guyenne_n for_o preach_v or_o pray_v after_o the_o prohibition_n will_v he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o a_o minister_n know_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v have_v protect_v i_o and_o i_o must_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o prison_n or_o to_o the_o galley_n for_o ever_o see_v therefore_o that_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o act_n he_o give_v i_o my_o passport_n and_o be_v content_a with_o my_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o indisputable_a proof_n that_o he_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o and_o know_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o only_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v soulier_n at_o liberty_n to_o fight_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen._n to_o conclude_v though_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n who_o have_v condemn_v his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o banishment_n even_o those_o who_o expose_v their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o liberty_n to_o his_o service_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v the_o performance_n of_o my_o duty_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o boldness_n to_o implore_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o men._n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o testimony_n of_o monsieur_n asimont_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o expect_v the_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o must_v go_v and_o appear_v before_o god._n can_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n so_o near_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o keep_v measure_n with_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o trifle_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o that_o be_v so_o near_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n shall_v dare_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o perjury_n the_o other_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o suspicion_n though_o unjust_a under_o which_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o favour_n and_o thanks_o which_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o service_n this_o be_v notorious_a and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o they_o will_v trust_v such_o a_o man_n with_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o so_o perfect_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n but_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o fast_o and_o sure_a to_o his_o service_n will_v have_v any_o part_n in_o such_o a_o confederacy_n and_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v after_o this_o and_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n soulier_n do_v continue_v to_o maintain_v his_o act_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n he_o may_v very_o well_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o impudence_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n for_o never_o have_v romance_n and_o fiction_n so_o many_o mark_n of_o falsehood_n let_v we_o see_v they_o a_o little_a altogether_o 1._o ricottier_n be_v here_o minister_n of_o clairac_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o bordeaux_n 2._o saint_n blancard_a be_v here_o commissary_n for_o the_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v monsieur_n vivans_n of_o vilefranche_n 3._o daret_fw-la be_v he_o by_o who_o mediation_n they_o treat_v with_o the_o english_a this_o daret_fw-la be_v a_o phantom_n who_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world._n 4._o durel_n minister_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o daret_fw-la be_v not_o assistant_n to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v dorde_v minister_n of_o montpazier_n itself_o 5._o to_o durel_n who_o treat_v with_o the_o english_a they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n or_o estienne_n or_o esay_n or_o some_o such_o name_n beginning_n with_o a_o e_o and_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v john._n 6._o durel_n be_v present_a he_o receive_v the_o act_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o depute_v to_o the_o synod_n 7._o durel_n treat_v with_o cromewell_n who_o even_o have_v be_v dead_a ten_o month_n 8._o durel_n treat_v with_o the_o parliamentarian_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v mortal_o hate_v 9_o the_o english_a offer_n to_o enter_v france_n with_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a confusion_n among_o themselves_o in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o the_o utmost_a weakness_n 10._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o court_n part_n of_o the_o author_n be_v live_v and_o the_o court_n say_v nothing_o thereof_o 11._o asimont_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a conspirator_n beg_v leave_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o two_o son_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o without_o any_o difficulty_n 12._o they_o suppress_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n they_o persecute_v the_o reform_a even_o to_o death_n without_o object_v this_o conspiracy_n as_o a_o fault_n unto_o they_o 13._o man_n enterprise_n and_o attempt_v to_o deliver_v place_n to_o a_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n these_o fifty_o year_n 14._o man_n attempt_v to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n at_o a_o season_n when_o the_o kingdom_n remain_v without_o any_o trouble_n from_o abroad_o 15._o they_o be_v four_o or_o five_o minister_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o elder_n which_o make_v this_o conspiracy_n and_o pretend_v to_o execute_v this_o great_a design_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o one_o 16._o or_o they_o do_v communicate_v a_o secret_a on_o which_o the_o live_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n depend_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o deputy_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o consistory_n 17._o to_o conclude_v the_o reform_a attempt_v to_o trouble_v a_o kingdom_n and_o themselves_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v a_o very_a great_a peace_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o falsehood_n contradiction_n and_o folly_n so_o plain_a and_o sensible_a that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o head_n and_o heart_n make_v like_o those_o of_o soulier_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o channel_n by_o which_o this_o piece_n have_v pass_v and_o providence_n will_v therein_o show_v we_o new_a indication_n of_o falsehood_n as_o to_o its_o source_n it_o be_v sufficient_o difficult_a to_o discover_v it_o according_a to_o soulier_n this_o act_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n vignier_n vignier_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1666_o and_o die_v commit_v this_o piece_n in_o trust_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mounier_n minister_n of_o nerac_n also_o and_o his_o colleague_n the_o minister_n mounier_n turn_v catholic_n in_o the_o year_n 1675_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1677_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o inn_n near_o the_o house_n of_o soissons_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr quesne_n archdeacon_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o condom_n go_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o give_v he_o this_o act_n of_o montpazier_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr quesne_n give_v it_o mounseur_fw-fr joly_n than_o bishop_n of_o again_o joly_n give_v it_o to_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bovillion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bovillion_n give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr chasteauneuf_a who_o put_v it_o in_o his_o office_n where_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o join_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n behold_v a_o great_a many_o hand_n which_o be_v either_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o suspect_v by_o we_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n mounier_n we_o do_v continue_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n wound_v in_o his_o reputation_n by_o suspension_n from_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v beside_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o character_n of_o all_o voluntary_a apostate_n i._n e._n hatred_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o those_o which_o do_v
the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o calvinism_n of_o maimburgh_n we_o only_o know_v concern_v this_o author_n by_o report_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a contempt_n for_o soulier_n and_o his_o work_n so_o that_o if_o he_o make_v book_n express_o to_o vex_v he_o he_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v never_o obtain_v his_o end_n the_o ninteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o image_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o a_o separation_n a_o notable_a letter_n concern_v the_o confessor_n carry_v to_o america_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o interrupt_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o refute_v a_o heinous_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o synod_n and_o which_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o this_o time_n we_o take_v again_o our_o matter_n and_o our_o order_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o last_o article_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o take_v its_o birth_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n it_o be_v the_o four_o change_n which_o alter_v christianity_n in_o those_o age_n the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a of_o monkery_n the_o second_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o three_o be_v ecumenical_a council_n and_o the_o four_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n behold_v a_o five_o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n do_v not_o come_v so_o soon_o and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o spread_a thereof_o till_o the_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o bring_v image_n into_o some_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o happen_v one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o man_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o man_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o idolatry_n to_o image_n for_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o represent_v those_o man_n which_o we_o invoke_v and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o image_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o amaze_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o paganism_n viz._n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n come_v so_o slow_o after_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o aversation_n which_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o idol_n hold_v firm_a as_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o in_o some_o province_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n a_o person_n may_v show_v you_o historical_a representation_n in_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n s._n nissen_n greg._n niss_n orat._n de_fw-fr divin_n silij_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n be_v paint_v in_o some_o church_n and_o by_o another_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n nissen_n martyr_n nissen_n orat._n in_o theodor._n martyr_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o paint_v the_o history_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o martyr_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o painter_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o art_n draw_v on_o a_o table_n the_o great_a action_n of_o the_o martyr_n his_o resistance_n his_o combat_n the_o savage_a and_o brutish_a assault_n of_o tyrant_n the_o flame_a furnace_n and_o the_o happy_a consummation_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o table_n in_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n overlook_a the_o combat_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o convertor_n we_o will_v hide_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v very_o well_o be_v ignorant_a in_o but_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o confession_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o allegation_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o a_o horror_n for_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o begin_v to_o introduce_v they_o into_o church_n only_o for_o ornament_n and_o if_o your_o convertor_n do_v produce_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o age_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o adore_v image_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a passage_n or_o take_v from_o false_a and_o suppositious_a book_n 2._o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o paint_v historical_a table_n in_o church_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o before_o gregory_n nissen_n of_o capadocia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 380_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o among_o the_o ancient_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v then_o very_o rare_a and_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v any_o church_n but_o those_o of_o cappadocia_n in_o asia_n and_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o italy_n where_o image_n be_v see_v in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a some_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n take_v from_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o this_o martyr_n they_o have_v set_v the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o st._n basil_n there_o invite_v the_o painter_n to_o represent_v magnificent_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o painter_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v orator_n which_o he_o exhort_v to_o represent_v well_o in_o their_o discourse_n the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o barlaam_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o painter_n without_o figure_n that_o basil_n speak_v as_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n this_o will_v serve_v to_o fortify_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v viz_o that_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n for_o no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n unless_o it_o be_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o st._n faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o chapel_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n fell_v we_o also_o two_o considerable_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o place_v of_o picture_n in_o church_n be_v very_o rare_a the_o second_o that_o that_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o do_v it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o country_n people_n those_o combat_n the_o paint_n whereof_o will_v make_v more_o impression_n upon_o they_o than_o description_n make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o orator_n some_o peradventure_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o lugdu_fw-fr faulinus_n bibliothec_n pat._n tom._n 14._o edit_fw-la lugdu_fw-fr say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o animate_v creature_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o sacred_a house_n see_v the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o enamel_v and_o raise_v shadow_n of_o colour_n will_v not_o make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o gross_a and_o stupid_a mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o employ_v these_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o figure_n on_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o debauchery_n observe_v thereon_o that_o then_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v picture_n in_o church_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n for_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v put_v there_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a country_n people_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o religious_a worship_n to_o conclude_v paulinus_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o commemoration_n and_o not_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o from_o this_o good_a but_o superstitious_a man_n
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
manner_n and_o of_o small_a expense_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o taste_v all_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o have_v enclose_v he_o under_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v withdraw_v the_o substance_n leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n there_o and_o under_o these_o accident_n they_o have_v convey_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o transubstantiation_n concomitancy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o monstrous_a imagination_n and_o barbarous_a expression_n behold_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v its_o worship_n instead_o of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v true_o reestablish_v pure_a paganism_n the_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n they_o have_v set_v she_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n they_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o redemptrix_fw-la of_o mankind_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o give_v she_o the_o power_n to_o command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n they_o address_v to_o she_o in_o all_o their_o need_n they_o desire_v of_o her_o remission_n of_o sin_n health_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o she_o be_v much_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o predestination_n he_o can_v be_v damn_v that_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin._n she_o have_v oftentimes_o fetch_v man_n from_o hell_n she_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v penance_n she_o have_v rescue_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n who_o have_v already_o drag_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n person_n reject_v by_o the_o son_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n by_o the_o mother_n the_o white_a ladder_n of_o the_o virgin_n milk_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n than_o the_o red_a ladder_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o god_n and_o demy_fw-fr god_n of_o paganism_n of_o their_o tutelor_n god_n their_o household_n god_n their_o protect_v god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n popery_n have_v put_v its_o saint_n take_v not_o only_o from_o among_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o from_o among_o its_o bygot_n its_o devout_a people_n its_o hypocrite_n its_o monk_n its_o founder_n of_o order_n its_o fanatic_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n it_o have_v place_v they_o in_o heaven_n very_o near_o unto_o god._n it_o have_v pull_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o be_v to_o intercede_v continual_o for_o we_o and_o have_v place_v there_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o its_o tutelar_a god_n and_o the_o patron_n god_n that_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n their_o intercession_n but_o their_o merit_n for_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o saint_n these_o patron_n god_n have_v here_o below_o their_o temple_n their_o chapel_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n the_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adorable_a body_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o a_o worship_n as_o fantastical_a as_o it_o be_v criminal_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n st._n roch_n and_o st._n francis_n littany_n prayer_n supplication_n genuflection_n and_o general_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o these_o inferior_a god_n to_o these_o canonize_a saint_n they_o have_v their_o part_n everywhere_o they_o be_v take_v for_o protector_n kingdom_n city_n family_n and_o person_n be_v put_v under_o their_o defence_n man_n beg_v of_o they_o life_n health_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o be_v constitute_v prince_n regent_n governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o break_v the_o nation_n with_o rod_n of_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v their_o person_n man_n adore_v their_o relic_n they_o expose_v their_o ash_n their_o bone_n shred_n of_o their_o clothes_n their_o girdle_n their_o slipper_n their_o shift_n the_o iron_n nail_n the_o wood_n the_o blood_n the_o tear_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o tooth_n the_o milk_n the_o hair_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o cradle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n these_o relic_n do_v wonder_n heal_v the_o sick_a open_a man_n eye_n raise_v the_o dead_a they_o be_v lay_v with_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n upon_o altar_n man_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o be_v carry_v in_o state_n about_o the_o street_n man_n cry_v before_o they_o as_o before_o joseph_n bow_v the_o knee_n man_n expect_v from_o they_o rain_n and_o fair_a weather_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n peace_n and_o war._n that_o paganism_n may_v be_v complete_a they_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o idol_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a image_n they_o picture_n god_n against_o his_o express_a command_n they_o represent_v angle_n though_o altogether_o spiritual_a by_o corporeal_a figure_n they_o set_v up_o material_a cross_n and_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n stone_n and_o metal_n in_o all_o place_n the_o virgin_n have_v her_o picture_n where_o she_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o their_o church_n and_o upon_o their_o altar_n man_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o they_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o act_n towards_o they_o as_o if_o they_o think_v some_o divine_a virtue_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o doctor_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o affix_v any_o divine_a virtue_n to_o they_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o authorise_v by_o their_o toleration_n and_o example_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v their_o nine-day_n devotion_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o who_o there_o rub_v their_o bead_n and_o their_o handkercheif_n who_o make_v their_o child_n touch_v they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o thereby_o they_o dress_v they_o up_o after_o a_o stately_a manner_n on_o their_o festival_n they_o crown_v they_o with_o flower_n and_o garland_n they_o carry_v they_o in_o pomp_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v in_o procession_n they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o these_o relic_n and_o these_o image_n the_o devout_a person_n bear_v about_o they_o a_o little_a pieco_fw-it of_o the_o pretend_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o small_a file_n of_o the_o nail_n thereof_o a_o pretend_a thorn_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o saint_n they_o carry_v say_v i_o these_o about_o they_o as_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o death_n and_o all_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n every_o family_n have_v his_o patron_n every_o particular_a person_n his_o saint_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a devotion_n he_o have_v the_o image_n thereof_o place_v in_o his_o oratory_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o it_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o indemnify_v the_o true_a god_n for_o all_o the_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v sustain_v in_o those_o worship_n give_v to_o his_o creature_n they_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a a_o idol_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o adore_v in_o his_o honour_n a_o little_a morsel_n of_o dry_a and_o flat_a paste_n which_o they_o call_v in_o great_a reverence_n our_o lord_n which_o they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n adore_v with_o great_a ceremony_n which_o they_o carry_v in_o state_n about_o the_o street_n that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o whoever_o do_v not_o so_o be_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a they_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n therein_o in_o a_o state_n of_o annihilation_n without_o head_n foot_n hand_n soul_n motion_n or_o life_n subject_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o rat_n steal_v by_o thief_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o vomit_v by_o the_o sick._n but_o in_o compensation_n to_o god_n they_o adore_v this_o tomb_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sovereign_a god_n creator_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n by_o add_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n
up_o and_o form_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v always_o necessary_o visible_a for_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o perish_v whole_o for_o example_n the_o great_a church_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o cyprian_n the_o augustine_n the_o saint_n fulgentii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o church_n these_o church_n say_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v not_o affix_v unto_o they_o at_o present_a consider_v you_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o visibility_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o she_o be_v no_o long_o or_o because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v invisible_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o understand_v i_o entreat_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v when_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o abolish_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o moor_n how_o can_v you_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v visible_a so_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v visible_a when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o ah_o on_o that_o occasion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n thereof_o for_o a_o new_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n another_o absurdity_n the_o church_n of_o china_n erect_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o reason_n against_o that_o as_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a a_o hundred_o year_n since_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o china_n be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o existent_a a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o china_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o paganism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o must_v be_v a_o little_a crack_v in_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o perceive_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v it_o but_o new_a doctrine_n if_o a_o new_a society_n which_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v arise_v then_o in_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o they_o will_v say_v behold_v exact_o your_o own_o state_n and_o case_n you_o be_v a_o new_a church_n that_o teach_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o must_v be_v examine_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o teach_v new_a thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n to_o see_v if_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ridiculous_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n concern_v a_o new_a church_n of_o new_a establishment_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v illusion_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o character_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o our_o reformation_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o our_o society_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o armâ—nian_a cophti_n abyssin_n and_o aethiopian_a church_n because_o all_o these_o preserve_v christianity_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o creed_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n become_v visible_a in_o our_o society_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o other_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v visible_a before_o our_o reformation_n as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o dirty_a unclean_a and_o filthy_a water_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v and_o that_o in_o our_o church_n christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n dis-engaged_n from_o dark_a cloud_n and_o fog_n my_o brethren_n if_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v deep_o and_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o fear_n on_o your_o behalf_n the_o sophism_n concern_v perpetual_a visibility_n whatsoever_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o give_v you_o the_o news_n of_o our_o martyr_n for_o this_o time_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o certain_a prodigy_n more_o significant_a than_o any_o ever_o happen_v before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v come_v from_o st._n malo_n attest_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o monsieur_n simon_n doctor_n of_o the_o forborn_v archdeacon_n of_o rinan_n cannon_n penitentiary_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n malo_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1687._o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o last_o post_n my_o dear_a monsieur_n but_o how_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o late_a accident_n which_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o public_a relation_n behold_v a_o small_a extract_n of_o it_o which_o i_o draw_v in_o haste_n upon_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o three_o of_o this_o month_n the_o thunder_n after_o a_o very_a small_a noise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o this_o city_n fall_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o steeple_n kill_v a_o young_a man_n which_o toll_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o belfery_n fall_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o singing-man_n break_v all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o divers_a piece_n and_o leave_v the_o image_n hang_v by_o its_o hand_n it_o fall_v among_o the_o musician_n which_o sing_v and_o answer_v at_o a_o mass_n in_o music_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sales_n celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n julien_n it_o smite_v down_o the_o say_a sieur_n de_fw-fr sales_n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v some_o time_n without_o knowledge_n overturn_v the_o consecrate_a calais_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n a_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o postcommunion_n see_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o chalice_n which_o fall_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consume_v the_o rest_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n mounseur_fw-fr lagon_n be_v at_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n malo_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o thunder_n break_v many_o part_n of_o the_o vestry_n burn_v the_o altar-cloath_n and_o leave_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o patten_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o pistol_n it_o leave_v many_o other_o mark_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o choir_n one_o name_v
prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o most_o weak_a by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unfurnished_v with_o exterior_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a behold_v three_o source_n of_o visibility_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o tradition_n 2._o exterior_a mark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o converter_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o thereon_o i_o begin_v with_o tradition_n they_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o author_n of_o all_o age_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o at_o first_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o stare_v you_o in_o the_o face_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v say_v he_o to_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n prove_v to_o the_o weak_a a_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o those_o which_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a or_o who_o have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_n or_o read_v and_o examine_v these_o great_a volume_n behold_v the_o way_n nothing_o more_o remain_v than_o to_o employ_v these_o two_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o principle_n found_v on_o a_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v find_v universal_o establish_v who_o original_n and_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v very_o just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v include_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n make_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n visible_a and_o successive_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a church_n and_o to_o she_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n and_o behold_v how_o mr._n nicholas_n form_v a_o light_n upon_o the_o first_o medium_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v say_v he_o have_v their_o certain_a epoche_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v by_o they_o the_o calvinist_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n man_n call_v upon_o saint_n adore_a relic_n and_o observe_v lend_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n they_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o eleven_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o weak_a have_v no_o need_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n find_v universal_o establish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o who_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n adore_v image_n observe_v lend_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n as_o the_o calvinist_n confess_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o illusion_n there_o be_v therein_o which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n first_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n at_o mankind_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a for_o this_o method_n of_o reason_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v 1._o that_o a_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n on_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o be_v st._n augustine_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n 3._o that_o they_o confess_v that_o upon_o certain_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o receive_v 4._o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o custom_n general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v dispute_v and_o there_o be_v large_a book_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a which_o the_o weak_a can_v read_v and_o this_o require_v a_o examination_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v invincible_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n nicholas_n 16._o nicholas_n system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o fine_a principle_n upon_o which_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n be_v found_v viz._n the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o support_v the_o novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n pass_v for_o apostolic_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o see_v it_o be_v therefore_o false_a that_o all_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o a_o certain_a age_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o general_o establish_v in_o the_o latin._n church_n till_o the_o twelve_o age._n although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v the_o original_n of_o this_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v certain_a practice_n which_o be_v insensible_o establish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o point_n of_o who_o original_a can_v be_v precise_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o original_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o write_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a and_o shameful_a falseness_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o image_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o because_o this_o custom_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o the_o eight_o age._n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v base_o betray_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o example_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o all_o those_o roman_a catholic_n in_o france_n which_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v image-worship_n and_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n four_o i_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n this_o be_v false_a the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o original_n and_o birth_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o make_v a_o wrangle_n with_o we_o about_o it_o unworthy_a of_o honest_a man_n show_v we_o say_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o those_o other_o false_a worship_n which_o you_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o name_v their_o author_n see_v i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o prove_v for_o example_n after_o a_o manner_n invincible_a that_o they_o do_v
it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o prodigious_a a_o stupidity_n and_o into_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o mahometan_n shall_v fall_v into_o one_o like_o it_o and_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o their_o alcoran_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o i_o dissemble_v their_o principal_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o those_o point_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n without_o except_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o they_o shall_v signify_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o signify_v transubstantiation_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o cajetan_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o on_o a_o article_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v produce_v proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v adoration_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n again_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o mock_v man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n i._n e._n our_o religion_n have_v no_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v complete_o possess_v you_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o popery_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o bond_n union_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o popery_n treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o declare_a enemy_n it_o dispute_v against_o its_o perfection_n its_o clearness_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o its_o authority_n it_o make_v vast_a volume_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v obscure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n by_o its_o obscurity_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o practice_n that_o she_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n capable_a of_o raise_v scruple_n and_o give_v scandal_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jawbone_n of_o sampson_n ass_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o authority_n they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o half_o lose_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o doctor_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v even_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v themselves_o and_o to_o act_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o reflection_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v make_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o her_o enemy_n popery_n be_v always_o on_o its_o guard_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o push_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o recoil_n always_o answer_v always_o distinguish_v sometime_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n into_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sometime_o adoration_n into_o dulia_n and_o latria_n sometime_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o principal_a and_o ministerial_a sometime_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a sometime_o mediator_n into_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o of_o redemption_n always_o to_o repel_v the_o scripture_n and_o always_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o attack_n it_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o false_a accusation_n it_o defend_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o imaginary_a distinction_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_z attack_z and_o defend_v be_v all_o that_o enemy_n do_v to_o one_o another_o observe_v well_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o converter_n give_v you_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o enter_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o their_o doctor_n have_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o beat_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o never_o read_v from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o popery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n visible_a see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a viz._n conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o index_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n 1_o letter_n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o m._n d._n v._n 2_o letter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o persecutor_n a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christiana_n about_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n extend_v not_o itself_o over_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n p._n m._n a_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n 3_o letter_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n against_o succession_n of_o seat_n assembly_n in_o gevennes_n 4_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o sermon_n of_o papist_n a_o history_n of_o many_o assembly_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a teyssier_n of_o burfort_n and_o fulcran_n rey_n in_o languedoc_n 5_o letter_n the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age._n a_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr m._n a_o confessor_n and_o his_o answer_n 6._o letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n 7_o letter_n concern_v singing_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o divers_a place_n 8_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n de_fw-fr monceaux_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au-coll_n his_o confession_n m._n the_o juigne_n of_o villiers_n a_o confessor_n his_o death_n in_o prison_n m._n palmentier_n of_o ville_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l'aunay_n his_o martyrdom_n mademoiselle_n carquett_n vicountess_n of_o novion_n and_o m._n chenevix_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n 9_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n the_o voutron_n with_o two_o damsel_n of_o laon_n their_o confession_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n m._n de_fw-fr toumeyrol_n his_o martyrdom_n m._n le_fw-fr feure_z a_o confessor_n of_o nivernois_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr chalmot_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o her_o hand_n her_o confession_n 10_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n 11_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v unity_n 12_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o monk_n advice_n to_o person_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o piedmont_n 13_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n 14_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n concern_v schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o return_v thither_o 15_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n three_o proof_n of_o its_o novelty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a convert_n about_o schism_n the_o
she_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o old_a age_n a_o corruption_n as_o she_o be_v visible_a in_o her_o youth_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o neither_o her_o youth_n nor_o her_o old_a age_n neither_o purity_n nor_o corruption_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o visibility_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a deny_v that_o consequence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v false_a but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n teach_v with_o those_o pastor_n which_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o order_n of_o age_n answer_v you_o because_o these_o pastor_n teach_v the_o three_o creed_n conformable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v beyond_o the_o three_o creed_n idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n my_o brethren_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o again_o until_o you_o understand_v and_o possess_v it_o very_o well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o two_o sophism_n which_o your_o adversary_n put_v upon_o you_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o pagan_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n reformation_n have_v no_o door_n open_a to_o their_o conversion_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v invisible_a now_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n contrary_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o probability_n that_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n shall_v hold_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n close_o and_o hide_a beside_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o history_n and_o experience_n which_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n and_o many_o province_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o since_o the_o eight_o age_n i._n e._n since_o the_o time_n that_o antichristianity_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v according_a to_o we_o to_o be_v antichristian_a before_o the_o six_o age._n this_o be_v a_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o you_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n become_v inusible_a by_o the_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v enter_v there_o she_o be_v corrupt_a but_o she_o continue_v visible_a christianity_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o continue_v its_o integrity_n in_o popery_n therefore_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_o there_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o christianity_n continue_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o popery_n the_o door_n of_o conversion_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o true_a mystery_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o preserve_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o despite_n to_o all_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o bastard_n mystery_n of_o antichristianity_n have_v bring_v in_o thither_o there_o have_v be_v conversion_n and_o perversion_n and_o perversion_n in_o the_o pagan_a nation_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o eight_o age._n there_o have_v be_v conversion_n for_o they_o have_v entertain_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v man_n from_o their_o grave_n will_v send_v some_o man_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o some_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christianity_n by_o receive_v this_o they_o become_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v perversion_n also_o for_o by_o receive_v a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o vice-god_n upon_o earth_n a_o sovereign_n to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o master_n of_o king_n as_o of_o subject_n of_o crown_n as_o of_o shepherd_n crook_n by_o adore_a bread_n angel_n saint_n relic_n and_o image_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v their_o ancient_a paganism_n for_o a_o new_a one_o but_o however_o it_o be_v their_o perversion_n have_v not_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v entertain_v antichristianity_n hinder_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v also_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v never_o shut_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o gate_n be_v save_v whether_o these_o conversion_n be_v profitable_a or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v of_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n who_o they_o make_v twofold_a more_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o antichristianity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v more_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o than_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v to_o save_v they_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o answer_v that_o these_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o eight_o age_n have_v some_o portion_n and_o lot_n with_o her_o ancient_a member_n that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o man_n to_o christianity_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a christianity_n which_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o very_o corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n do_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o child_n in_o these_o corrupt_a society_n that_o in_o these_o pagan_a nation_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n have_v his_o elect_n and_o that_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o save_v these_o elect_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o separate_v the_o antichristianity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v thereby_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o for_o we_o precise_o to_o determine_v these_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god._n we_o will_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o conversion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o indies_n that_o god_n save_v his_o elect_n from_o among_o these_o nation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o missionary_n cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o antichristianity_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n know_v to_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n we_o may_v believe_v this_o say_v i_o be_v it_o not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o chinesee_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o honest_a paganism_n this_o be_v it_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n behold_v the_o second_o if_o you_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o the_o world._n when_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o dissection_n of_o this_o difficulty_n you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o most_o pitiful_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v then_o my_o brethren_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a we_o understand_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v christianity_n disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o retain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o three_o greed_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o god_n can_v permit_v that_o she_o perish_v whole_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v make_v